Helen Robinson Graves Book Robinson Main Page www.joelrobinson.com/ Use CTRL F to search for a name, place or date. My most sincere and grateful thanks to my nephew Ben P. Robinson and to his son-in-law, Vern T. Lemon for their efforts in having this book published. Especially to Vern for his untiring efforts and hard work over a long period to prepare this book for publication. Helen R. Graves TO MY PARENTS JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON II AND HELEN EVELYN COX This volume is affectionately dedicated. . .It has been a labor of love. "He who cannot learn from the past will accomplish little in the future." Arthur Brisbane "Trail blazers seldom leave monu- ments behind them, they keep too far ahead of civilization." Herbert Kaufman SECTION A DESCENDENTS OF JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON 2nd AND HIS WIFE HELEN EVELYN COX JESSE B. ROBINSON II And HELEN COX 2 Jesse B. Robinson III 16 Mary E. Robinson 21 Clara C. Robinson Harrison 24 Willis C. Robinson 25 Andrew M. Robinson 28 Helen Robinson Graves 31 Anneie Robinson Holstun 36 Van D. Robinson Maulsby 38 William W. Robinson 40 Cary C. Robinson 42 SECTION B ANCESTOR FAMILIES OF JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON 2nd ROBINSON FAMILY Andrew Robinson 2nd 45 Peter Robinson 48 Thomas Robinson, Sr. 50 Thomas Robinson, Jr. 57 Jesse B. Robinson 1st 82 FARMER FAMILY 101 LEWIS FAMILY 102 CARLISLE FAMILY 112 WHATLEY FAMILY 121 EDWARDS FAMILY 127 EVANS FAMILY 141 MURRY FAMILY 145 SECTION G ANCESTOR FAMILIES OF HELEN COX COX FAMILY 147 William Cox 148 Cary Cox, Sr. 150 Cary Cox, Jr. 225 Willis Cox 260 ------------------------- ROUNTREE FAMILY 292 DUDLEY FAMILY 319 MOORE FAMILY 327 HARGRAVE FAMILY 344 BAILEY FAMILY 347 TAYLOR FAMILY 348 GRAHAM FAMILY 349 ARMSTRONG FAMILY 355 HALL FAMILY 356 NAME INDEX 357 EXPLANATION OF ANCESTOR AND GENERATION KEYING SYSTEM USED IN THIS FAMILY HISTORY Since this book was essentially prepared for our immediate family the ancestor and generation keying system is based upon the direct ancestor and children of JESSE B. ROBINSON 2nd 1 and his wife HELEN COX 2. All direct ancestors are keyed in sequence, with their key number under lined and placed following their name, which is always printed all in capitals. Since they are in sequence and number backward the generation from JESSE ROBINSON 1 and HELEN COX 2 can be determined from the key number as follows: Generation Index Numbers 1 1-2 Jesse B. Robinson and Helen Cox 2 3-6 3 7-14 4 15-30 5 31-62 6 63 - 126 7 127 - 254 8 255 - 510 9 511 - 1022 10 1023 - 2046 All children of JESSE _1 and HELEN 2 are keyed by an underlined letter from A through J. The easiest way to determine the relationship of direct ancestors is to look at the family tree chart. It can also be determined without the chart by the following procedure. All odd key numbers are direct ancestors of JESSE B. ROBINSON 2ND I and all even key numbers are direct ancestors of HELEN COX 2. To determine the key number of the parent of any direct ancestor, simply multiply that ancestors key number by two and if the original number was odd, Chen add one to the result to keep it an odd number. All other persons listed in this book are indexed according to their relationship to one of the keyed direct ancestors or children. For example, on page 166 is listed a Naomi Ann Cox with a key number of 16-2-1-7. This person is the 7th child of the 1st child of the 2nd child of CARY COX, SR. _16, a direct ancestor. On page 36 is listed a Margot Elizabeth Black with an index of G-l-1-2. This person is the 2nd child of the 1st child of the 1st child of ANNIE ROBINSON HOLSTUN G, who was the 7th child of JESSE I and HELEN 2. SECTION A DESCENDENTS OF JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON II AND HIS WIFE HELEN EVELYN COX JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON II I or 3-4 b. 12-14-1845 Milltown, Chambers Co., Ala. d. 8-19-1922 Opelika, Lee Co., Ala. m. 2-27-1871 HELEN EVELYN COX 2 or 4-10 b. 7-29-1846 Notasulga, Macon Co. (Lee Co.) Ala. d. 1-10-1922 at home near Waverly, Lee Co., Ala. JESSE II was born in Milltown, Ala. in 1845. He attended boarding school at West Point, Ga. until he enlisted in the Civil War. He entered service March 1, 1863 in Tennessee and was discharged April , 1865 at Aiken So. Carolina. He was a cavalryman in the 8th Confederate Battalion commanded by General "Fighting Joe" Wheeler. He was wounded in the battles at Chickamauga, Rassaca, Ga., and Aiken, S. C. He signed an Amnesty Oath to the United States on 8-31-1865, in Chambers Co., Ala. He helped organize the Waverly Camp #1672 of the United Confederate Veterans and was its first commander. After the Civil War, he moved to Elmore Co., Ala., with his father to help establish a new plantation. He returned to Chambers Co., Ala., now Lee Co., by 1870. Upon his return he purchased the Bigerstaff plantation next to the Lee-Talapoosa County line. He married shortly after in 1871 and he and his wife lived in the original plantation house until their death. They celebrated their golden wedding anniversary at this home in 1921, with a reception attended by seven children and twenty grandchildren. He was one of the largest farmers in Lee Co., a trustee of the school district and a Justice of the Peace. His wife, HELEN, was instrumental in establishing schools in the area, and taught many of her grandchildren and neighbor children in classes she held in her home . He died in Opelika at the home of his daughter, Mrs. G. 0. Maulsby, after a six week illness. He was buried in his Confederate uniform in the cemetary of the Canaan Primative Baptist Church next to his wife, who had died earlier that year. Both were members of the church since 1871. After all the children left home they spent the winter months in Opelika with their daughters, Dousies and G. 0. Maulsby. Children: A. Jesse Berryman Robinson III (See Page 16) b. 9-19-1872 d. 1-30-1953 m. Myrtie Mae Patrick B. Mary Evelyn Robinson (See Page 21) b. 4-25-1874 d. 5-23-1955. Never married. C. Clara Camilla Robinson Harrison (See Page 24) b. 2-25-1876 d. 1969 m. Nathaniel Jonathan Harrison. D. Willis Cox Robinson (See Page 25) b. 1-7-1878 d. 5-6-1955 m. Fannie Mae Stott. E. Andrew Moore Robinson (See Page 28) b. 10-16-1879 d. 2-5-1953 m. Maud Leonard F. HELEN ROBINSON GRAVES Author of this family history. (See Page 31) b. 5-25-1882 m. Claud Patrick Graves. G. Annie Lizzie Robinson (See Page 36) b. 5-15-1884 d. 8-25-1966 m. Pleasant Reese Holston. H. Van Douzen "Dousie" Robinson (See Page 38) b. 9-6-1888 Living as of October 1973 m. Gilbert Orson Maulsby. I. William Walter Robinson (See Page 40) b. 3-8-1890 Living as of October, 1973 m. Sarah Wagner. J. Cary Carlisle Robinson (See Page 42) b. 4-30-1892 d. 6-16-1962 m. Suzelle Cooper. The experiences of JESSE B. ROBINSON II in the Confederate Array were often told to his children. The following are narratives written by two of his children: By: Willis Cox Robinson My father, Jesse Berryman Robinson, attempted to enlist in the Southern Army in the "War Between the States" in 1861. He was 15 years old at the time and was turned down because he was too young and too small. In the winter of 1862 when he became heavy enough to enlist, he did so. The first company he was in was Company "E". He was later in Companies "I" and "K7 in the Eighth Confederacy. He was under the command of Col. Prater and General "Fighting Joe" Wheeler of Alabama. As cavalrymen smoked practically all the time, a soldier was detailed with Father, teaching him to smoke. He had practiced shooting a pistol until he was an expert. The night before the Battle of Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863, Wheeler's Cavalry camped across the Chickamauga Creek near Reed's Bridge. They went into battle early next morning going southwest into the battlefield and Father received his first wound in that battle. A little southwest of where the Alabama monument now stands, Father was wounded. He showed me the place during the dedication of the monument. A bombshell tube hit his big toe of his right foot. He got off his horse and picked up the tube and put it in his pocket. (The tube is in the Archives at Montgomery, Ala. placed there by my sister, Mrs. Helen R. Graves). A few minutes later, a minnie ball hit his sabre and broke it against his right hip and thigh. He fought through the battle to and through "Bloody Pond" near Lytle, just north of Wilders Tower. The cavalry on both sides fought with empty pistols as clubs in hand to hand fighting, also used sabres. Father's sabre being broken, he used his pistol as a club. The soldier's faces were so dark from tearing small containers of powder with their teeth to reload their pistols, one could not tell who anyone was except by their uniforms. After sundown, a pond of blood and water had formed in the flat section giving it its name. That night they cut Father's boot off and doctored his foot. There was quite a bit of scouting in and about Chattanooga. I don't remember the exact dates. A Fourth Michigan Cavalryman who fought in Bloody Pond told me that a group of his companions who were camped in North Chattanooga were detailed to go to Dalton, Georgia and burn the Confederate wagon train and supplies. They went, but he admitted that about the time they got there heard "Wheeler is coming" and rushed away, not doing a good job. He said "when we heard that Forest was coming, we knew we had to fight, but when we heard Wheeler was coming, our faces would break out with sweat, because we expected the fight at once." In the retreat through North Georgia, Father in crossing over a creek at Resacca, Georgia on slabs laid on crossties on a railroad bridge had his horse's front foot slip between the slabs and hurt his knee badly. Near that time he had the measles. I don't remember whether he was cared for in Camp or in Dalton, Ga. Down somewhere hear Kinnesaw Mountain north of Atlanta, Father was ordered to report to Gen. Morgan. He found Morgan lying on a pallet in his tent talking to Gen. Wheeler. Father only being 17 years old, Morgan asked Gen. Wheeler "do you propose to trust these papers in that lad's hands?" Wheeler replied: "Col. Prater selected Rob and knowing him personally as I do, I don't believe I know of a better man." One reason of Fathers selection was he was an expert shot. After some questions and instruction about destroying the papers if shot by the enemy, Morgan ordered him not to spare his horse, promising another if his horse was ruined, and gave instructions on how to get to Gen. A. P. Hill. Father was allowed to fill his canteen from a jug of whiskey setting beside Morgan's pallet. The whiskey was to be used only after he had delivered the messages, or destroyed them if severely wounded. While riding through, he stopped at a house and asked for "Buttermilk" and asked a lady if she had seen any "Rats". She said "two just ahead." Being a cold morning, Father took his saddle blanket off his horse mainly to cover his uniform as he knew he was in enemy territory. He rode on to Gen. A. P. Hill who was on a ridge with field glasses watching an infantry battle in the valley below. When Father delivered his message to Gen Hill, Hill complimented him on his being two hours earlier than the time given. When Gen Hill opened the papers, Father asked for the General's field glasses. Hill gave them to him and Father watched the infantry battle while Hill read the message. After Gen. Hill gave him a verbal reply, he instructed Father to retire as rainnie balls were flying all around them. Gen. Hill said, "No need of two men exposing themselves unless necessary. The promised horse was not found waiting for Father and he being tired of riding a sore back horse, heard that Grandfather had him a good horse. After the Battle of Jonesburrough when Hood succeeded Johnston and because Father had the horse of a cousin killed in that battle; he tried to get a furlough to go home to deliver his cousin's horse and get his new one. Father, having failed to get a furlough and since Hood had started on his wild goose chase back up into Tennessee, like many others, Father left without leave. He swam his horse across the Chattahoochie at Fillpots Ferry and went home. After Father had rested up a while, he helped to organize and train a company of old men and boys. When Gen. Johnston succeeded Gen. Hood and called for the return of his men, two other soldiers on leave like Father started back to Gen. Johnston at West Point, Ga. They had to get a pass to go on not having furloughs. They decided to prove they were trained cavalrymen, so they got out in the main street and began knocking off each others hats and picking them up by whirling in the saddle with their horses at a gallop. A crowd gathered to watch them and someone pitched out a 25 cent piece. They picked it up several times until they felt they had satisfield the crowd and the soldiers watching them. One of the three asked Father to ride into a bunch of turkeys on a hill nearby, saying he would pay for the ones he missed, and in undertone told Father to kill only about three or four. Father rode in a gallop up into the turkeys and shot three times taking the top of the heads off two turkeys and unjointing the neck of the other. Thinking that they had satisfield the crowd, Father was elected to get the passes. An officer whom you could hardly tell his rank by his uniform, proved to be Gen. Tyler in charge of West Point. Father told him his business and was asked to Tyler's office upstairs. Gen. Tyler asked him for his furlough. Of course Father told him he had lost it. After some discussion he got a pass. He told Gen. Tyler the two men holding his horse were as brave as ever faced with the enemy and had lost their furloughs and wanted passes too. He got them and they went on to Johnston. The three soldiers went back and the final battle in which Jesse B. Robinson fought was near Aiken, S. C. A minnie ball passed through his thigh a short distance above his knee, shattering the thigh bone. His' comrades advised him that the Yankees would get to him before he could be taken eight miles to Aiken, S. C. He had them give him a drink, put him on his horse and he rode the eight miles to a church in Aiken being used as a hospital. There he was taken off his horse and carried to the church door. When he saw the treatment of the men, using saws, etc., because they had no better means, he refused to go in and he was finally put in the Pastor's study. This room was being used for the dead. While waiting his turn in the dead room, a preacher who appeared at the hanging of Sam Davis and at other times of slaughter, kneeled and examined Father and his wound. He asked Father his age. Father told him 19 years old and he said: "Don't let them cut your leg off, you are too young and in good health to lose it." At Father's request he gave him his saddle bags containing a pistol and some whiskey. The men in charge wanted to amputate the leg, but Father used his pistol in hand and saved the leg which lasted him until he died at 77 years of age. My father was the first Commander of the Waver ly, Alabama, Camp of the Confederacy. He went thru the War as "Rob" to his comrades. By: Helen Robinson Graves F My father, Jesse Berryman Robinson II, born in Milltown, Alabama, was a young fellow when the "War Between the States" started. At the time my Grandfather had him away in West Point, Ga., at a private boarding school for boys. Spending his first Christmas at home, he found his two older brothers home from the War. William, a Captain and Thomas a Lieutenant, both in the cavalry, were in their uniforms and carrying swords and pistols. This appealed very much to his young mind as he asked his father to let him join up. Of course Grandfather sent him back to school but before the term was over he ran away from school and joined a Georgia Company. Many interesting episodes happened to him. He had a horse shot from under him and another one received a broken leg. He played in the snow and had to be hospitalized at Rassacker, Ga. He was in Company K, 8th Confederate Cavalry at the Battle near Aiken, S.C. when a Minnie ball struck him just above the knee. He did not realize he had been shot until some one called to him that blood was running from him down over his boots and called his attention to it. He was taken to the rear where he received some first aid. He was told he could not get back to the Confederate Hospital without being captured anyway, so he was told to ride eight miles into Augusta, Ga., where the Yankees had a Hospital in an old Church. On arrival he was placed near where they were operating and treating the wounded. He could hear the cries of the men so when he refused to go in, they put him elsewhere. An elderly Preacher or Doctor came to him and asked him how old he was and he told him he was 19 years. Then he was advised not to have his leg taken off, that he was too young, and that his youth would help him through. Later when they came for him he asked what they intended to do. When they said amputate his leg, he insisted they were not to do so and that he was told to wait for this older Doctor who would care for him. He was taken care of by the older Doctor, and with some trouble finally was able to be out of the Hospital on crutches when the War closed. Later he was told he could go home if he signed allegiance to the United States, but he stated he would sign when he arrived home. He wrote his father they would discharge him and for him to come for him. Grandfather took his carrage driver and went to Augusta, Ca. for him. On arrival Grandfather asked him to see if he could get his horse, which had been taken by the Yankees. When father asked the Officer in charge, he laughed at him and said, "Boy, we don't know which horse is ours." Father said, "If I can prove to you which is my horse, will you let me take him?" father has lost so many horses in this War, he needs this horse on the farm." He was taken to the Commanding Officer and told if he could prove to the Officer in charge which horse was his, he could have him. So he and the Officer went to the enclosure where the horses were kept and father called "Monk, come here", probably once or twice, and Monk came to him. The Officer in charge said, "Boy, you have chosen one of our finest horses. How did you know what name to call?" Then father said, "I will go out here and lie down and when I call to him you let him come to me." This he did and when he called, "Monk, come," the horse walked over to him. Father then said, "Monk, down, down Monk". The horse got down on the ground beside father and he and his crutches climbed up on him. The horse got up gently and walked back to the Officer who said, "I believe that is your horse." So Grandfather tied the horse to the back of the carriage and they went back to Milltown. You see, the Slaves had taught the horse to lay beside on command so if father was ever hurt on the battlefield, he could climb on and get away. There is some discrepancy between the two narratives concerning Jesse Robinson's final injury. However, the following information taken from his Alabama Confederate Pension application supports his daughter's rendition. Entered War March 1, 1861 from Mill Town, Alabama. Wounded: Three times. 1st. Resacca, Ga. Knee cap. 2nd. Tunnell Hill. Tube of Minnie ball struck foot and large toenail removed. 3rd. Aiken, S. C. Left limb, bullet split bone three inches above knee. Entered Hospital at Augusta, Ga. Feb 12, 1865. Discharged on crutches Feb. 23, 1865. Home on furlough when war ended. The following was written by the Author, Mrs. Helen Graves F : My mother, Helen Evelyn Cox Robinson, was the baby of ten children, and was especially fond of her father, Willis Cox. She told us children many stories of his experience in trading among the Indians and plantation life before the War Between the States. She said her father never allowed a slave to be punished by his overseers; they could correct and show them how and why, but whip them or punish them in any other way was done by him. The Overseer would bring them to him and explain their offense, and he would administer whatever punishment he deemed necessary. The colored women would even bring their children to him for correction or punishment when they were caught stealing fruit or watermelons. He usually took the child behind the house to administer the correction. The little colored children had learned to jump up and down and say "Oh Mas Willis, Oh Mas Willis." Grandfather never allowed anyone to pull the fruit from his young trees, as he said there were plenty of older orchards to furnish fruit. As he had planted seed from an especially good apple or peach, he wanted to let the first fruit ripen and see if it would be worth propagating further. Mother said she had been told never to take the first fruit from a special young tree near the house, but it hung so long and was so pretty and tempting that one day she took this beautiful apple from this young tree near the house and ate it. Said she remembered it was very delicious. When Grandfather came home, it being gone was the first thing he noticed. When he inquired if anyone knew anything about it, she had to admit to taking it. He explained to her he would have to punish her as he had the little colored children. So he got a switch and took her out behind the house to the tree. Upon the firsl lick with the switch, she too jumped up and clown and hollered "Oh, Mas Willis" and that one Lick was the only one she received. He took her into the house to his wife and they explained to her that she was their own littLe girl and she must always be obedient and set an example to the other children. He never switched her again, but that was one time she never forgot and was always amused at the outcome. She always spoke in the highest terms of what a just and fair man her Father was. Grandfather not only had an Overseer for the fields, but for the ginning, spinning, weaving, housekeeping, cooking and sewing room. While Grandmother was the main Overseer of the latter five, each had a trusty slave woman to run and supervise under her. But the Tan Yard, making leather, shoes and boots, was run by a Mr. Allgood, who was educated, refined and intelligent family man. Since the War had taken all the young men in the country, he persuaded my mother to teach the young children growing up in the neighborhood. He and Grandfather fixed up the school house and notified the neighborhood there would be a school. Mother said she would come by the Tan Yard every day to give Mr. Allgood a report of the days proceedings. He was most kind and helpful in advising her how to handle any situation arising. After the War, Mr. Allgood took his family to a cross roads between Roxanna and Notasulga and built a beautiful home and store. This developed into a quite large community known as "Allgood," which even had a Post Office when I grew up. Mother's next experience in teaching was in 1868, according to a Letter she wrote to her Cousin Dora Potts who had married Gus Crawford, Sr. There were four little girls left orphan when James Potts was killed in the War Between The States, as their Mother Sophie Brooks Potts had also died. Grandmother took the oldest and youngest in her home to rear with her children. So Mother had grown up with them and loved them as sisters. Dora was born the same year as my Mother, and by 1868 had married Mr. Crawford of Nashville, Tenn. Mother was having a lively time, as she said in her letter, "First I'll tell you where I am and what I am doing. Sis Mary has been teaching schooL at the Academy, but she is now sick and I am teaching in her place. Taught last week and am regularly in this week. Sis Mary has been sick about three weeks, had a hard chill yesterday, was right sick last night when I got home from school"...... "The girls are carrying on at such a rate that I have to laugh all the time. Beck Alvis is in school and is one of the liveliest things you ever saw. I can hardly write for her...." "There is to be an 'Arithmetical School next week and thank gracious I won't have to teach school. I don't like to teach at all. I will attend the school through next week." My Mother married in 1871 and started a large family of ten children and she taught every one of them. When my older brothers grew up, she taught them at night, also, the neighbor boys. They would all work in the fields during the day, come home, feed their horses, clean up and then come to classes at night with her boys. There was no pay in this, but Mother said her boys had to associate with the neighbor children, so she wanted them educated. She held classes in the day time for her girls and the neighborhood girls. If bad weather came up, the girls would remain the night unless the parents came for them. This didn't bother the three of us younger sisters. We would get off in another room and play games and have a good time. Later the County paid my Mother a nominal sum for teaching. She taught at Canaan church, but it was hard to keep warm in the winter, even though a corner of the church had been partitioned off with a good vood stove. Later my Father used one of his tenant houses for a school room, affording much more comfort to all. Mother taught long after her youngest child was born. Whenever I used to attend meetings or public gatherings at home I had people say to me "Miss Helen, I'll never forget your Mother's sayings in writing copies on my slate for me." BIGERSTAFF PLANTATION The Bigerstaff Plantation waa purchased by Jesse B. Robinson II in 1870. It was family tradition, handed down from Jesse, that the home was originally built around 1830 when :he land was still claimed by the Creek Nation. Deed records indicate that it was among the first permanent farms established in eastern Alabama. The original house was twenty by thirty with a half-story sleeping loft above. Later, ten foot hall was added to the side and rooms were added on making four large rooms each with a chimney. Stairs in the hall led to the upper room. A dining room and kitchen formed an L, with porches on both sides, and a ten foot wide veranda with columns across the front, disable in the attic loft were thirty foot long hand hewn beams and rafters. All of the framing was joined by wood pegs driven in hand drilled holes. In front of the house was a grove of oak trees. In the rear a grove of pecan and hickory trees led to a large spring. Also in the rear were the slave quarters, the foundations of which could still be seen as late as 1900. CHILDREN AND DECENDENTS OF JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON II AND HIS WIFE HELEN EVELYN COX The following are the brothers and sisters of the author, HELEN ROBINSON CRAVES, and their doscendents. All were born near Waverly, Lee Co., Alabama. On July 27, 1951 the family held a large reunion at their childhood home. All of the brothers and sisters, ranging in age from 59 to 78 years, were still living and attended. A. JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON III b. 9-19-1872 Waverly, Lee Co., Alabama d. 1-30-1953 Opelika Hospital, Opelika, Lee County, Ala. m. 3-30-1902 Myrtie Mae Patrick (dau. of Benjamin and Hattie Hughs Patrick) b 7-25-1883 Living as of October, 1973. Jesse always stated he was a "farmer and a fox hunter." He also operated a saw mill until his retirement. He owned substantial acreage and bred bird dogs, coon hounds and fox hounds. He and some friends purchased a good sized mountain and stocked it with red fox and established the best known fox hunt in Ala. - Ga. He is buried in the Canaan Cemetery. His wife lives with their daughter, Mary Ann Newman. Children: A-l Jesse Berryman IV b. 8-18-1904 d. 5-27-1959 -2 Hattie Lavonia b. 2-23-1906 d. 4-14-1907 Buried in Canaan Cemetery -3 Benjamin Patrick b. 9-21-1907 -4 Ervin Hughes b. 8-6-1909 d. 1-16-1969 Booneville, Mo. -5 Luther Spencer b. 11-20-1911 d. 5-15-1913 Buried Canaan Cemetery -6 Helen Evelyn b. 4-24-1913 -7 Daniel Mc Nutt b. 6-3-1915 -8 Edith b. 9-29-1917 -9 Mary Ann b. 7-12-1921 16 A- I Jesse Berryman Robinson IV b. 8-18-1904 Waverly, Ala. d. 5-27-1959 Veteran's Hospital, Tuskeegee, Ala. m. 11-12-1927 Lucy Askew b. 1-31-1906 Troop Co West Point Ga. daughter of Lemuel DanieL and Inez Wright Askew of West Point, Ga. A graduate of Auburn University and a farmer and Postmaster at Waverly, Ala. He entered the Array in 1942, attaining the rank of Captain. His wife finished college in Georgia and came to Waverly as a high school teacher. As of October, 1970, she was Postmaster at Waverly. Children: A-l-1 Jesse Berryman V. b. 12-14-1929 Tuskeegee, Ala. m. Alys Crisson, a widow with two children. He graduated from Auburn University and moved to Sedalia, Mo., to work for his Uncle Dan in a Dodge- Plymouth Dealership. -1 Cary Sue A- 1-2 Inez Wright b. 7-29-1930 Waverly, Ala. m. 1954 James Tom Farrow, a lawyer of Dadeville, Ala. A graduate of Auburn University. They have three children. A-3 Benjamin Patrick Robinson b. 9-21-1907 Waverly, Ala. m. 2-10-1931 Tulsa, Oklahoma, Dorothy Belle Bryant (dau. of Frank Wilber and Nellie Morse Bryant of Tulsa, Okla.) b. 1-16-1910 Oklahoma City, Okla. He graduated from Auburn University in 1927 with a degree in Architectural Engineering, and went to work in Tulsa, Oklahoma for an architect. She attended Stevens College, Unv of Kansas, and Tulsa Unv, a member of Delta, Delta, Delta sorority. In 1936 he moved to Sedalia, Mo., and opened a Chrysler-Dodge-Plymouth agency with his father-in-law. In 1952 he moved to Wichita, Kansas, where he purchased several automotive agencies and later established a bank and insurance company. Live at 1301 N. Edgemoor, Wichita, Kansas. 17 A-3-l Donna Maria b. 12-18-1932 Tulsa, Okla. m. 11-26-1954 Vern Tyler Lemon, Jr. b. 2-16-L931 Kansas City, Mo. She graduated from the Unv of Kansas and a member of Delta, Delta, Delta sorority. He graduated from Unv of Kansas and member of Phi Kappa Tau Fraternity. Live at 4052 Treeline Drive, Dallas, Texas. Children: A-3-1-1 Sheryl Kay Lemon b. 12-9-1955 Ft. Worth, Texas -2 Darcy Lynn Lemon b. 11-14-1959, Dallas, Texas -3 Cindy Ann Lemon b. 8-30- 1961 Waco, Texas A-3-2 Patricia Rae h. 1-6-1936 Tulsa, Okla. m. 7-2-1955 Dean Hanning. She attended Unv of Kansas and a member the Delta, Delta, Delta sorority. Live at 6409 E 10th, ichita, Kansas. Children: All born in Wichita, Kansas. A-3-2- 1 Valerie Deanna Hanning 4-18-1956 -2 Bryan Scott Hanning 8-9-1957 -3 David Arthur Hanning 3-15-1959 -4 Julie Anne Hanning 8-8-1960 -5 Angela Hanning 9-9-1965 -6 Gayla Ginne Hanning 9-7-1971 A-3-3 Joel David b. 11-29-1943 Waverly, Ala. He was a son of Edith Robinson Palmer Rugen (A-4) , Ben Robinson's sister and Joe Palmer, and was adopted by Ben in 1947. He is a Sergeant in the U. S. Army. m. 2-23-68 in Kaiserslautern, West Germany Siegrid Helga Werk b. 8-5-1939 Berlin, Germany. Children: A-3-3-1 Eldon Marden Werk b. 4-24-1962 Berlin -2 James Milo Werk b. 9-15-1965 Kaiserslautern A-3-4 Dixie Belle b. 2-8-1945 Sedalia, Mo Graduate of Wichita State University. Living in San Francisco. A-3-5 Meanie b. 12-5-1952 Sedalia, Mo. Attending University of Wichita (1974). Member Alpha Chi Omega sorority. A-4 Ervin Hughes Robinson b. 8-6-1909 Waverly, Ala. d. 1-16-69 Bonneville, Mo. m. 1-24-1931 Juanita Harton (dau. of Benjamin McFerren and Vera Brown Harton of Sepulpa, Okla.) He first worked in Chicago and then moved to Tulsa in 1930. He moved to Sedalia, Mo. to work for his brother, Ben. He moved to Bonneville, Mo. in 1946 and purchased a Dodge-Plymouth agency. Children: A-4-1 Benjamin Harton b. 1-25-1934 Sepulpa, Okla. m. 7-28-1955 Marie Lee Henley (dau. of James Henley of Beeville, Mo.) Children: A-4- 1-1 Chanda Lynn -2 Brett A-6 Helen Evelyn Robinson b. 4-24-1913 Waverly, Ala. m. lst-George W. Brown d. Alexander City 2nd-In California. He died in car accident. 3rd-Al R. P. Curruthers. Divorced. No children by either marriage. A-7 Daniel McNutt Robinson b. 6-3-1915 Waverly, Ala. m. 8-11-1939 Grace Thornburg (dau. of Ernest Benjamin and Cleo Greenburg Thornburg of Tulsa, Okla.) He moved to Sedalia, Mo. in 1937 to work for his brother, Ben, and later became a partner and then sole owner of an automobile agency. Live in Sedalia, Mo. Children: A-7-1 Jack Daniel b. 9-24-1941 Sedalia, Mo m. Judy Hollingsworth of Dallas, Texas. b. 8-17-1942 -1 Andrew b. 9-16-1967 -2 Christopher b. 1-11-1973 -2 Cary b. 9-28-1944 Sedalia, Mo d. 11-12-1946 of PoLio -3 George Michael b. 9-24-1946. m. Marlynn Kay Lolley b. 7-19-1948 A-9 Mary Ann Robinson b. 7-12-1921 Waverly, Ala. m. 8-18-1946 Harold Wood Newnan (son of Ocie and Annie Laurie Smith Ncwnan of Camp Hill, Ala.) h. 9-31-M19. She attended Alabama College in Mintevale, Ala, and Drughans Business College in Montgomery, Ala. She enlisted in the Womens Army Corp in August 1943, and was assigned to the first WAC unit in the Southwest Pacific in May, 1944. She was stationed in Australia, New Guinea, and the Philippine Islands before being commissioned as a Lieutenant in July 1945. Assistant post master at Waverly, Ala, where they live. Children: All born in Opelika Hospital, Opelika, Ala. A-9-1 Benjamin Harold b. 7-16-1950 -2 William Patrick b. 5-1-1952 m. 8-1-1970 Wanda Jean Davis -3 Robert Daniel b. 7-30-1953 -4 Harold Wood "Buddy" Jr b. b- 6-l6-l956 -5 Berryman Smith b. 7-16-1958 -6 Barbara Ann b. 12-20-1959 20 MARY EVELYN ROBINSON l. 4-25-1.874 WaverLy, AL. d. 5-23-1953 Birmingham, Ala. Never married. Buried in Canaan Cemetery. She attended East Alabama Institute at Notasulga, Ala., where she studied painting and voice. She then entered Auburn University as one of the first six girls allowed- receiving a B. S. degree in 1899. She graduated with honors and was elected the Poet Lauret of the class, the only office allowed a women at that time. After graduation she taught school in Salem, Brewtom, and Sylacauga, Ala. In 1903 she moved to Birmingham, Ala. and became the Principal of Ensley High School. She taught at Bessemer High School 1905 - 1906, at Phillips High School 1906 - 1930, and 1930 - 1944 at West End High School where she. was head of the science department. After her retirement in 1944, she taught art and crafts in the Birmingham Park Program. When she began teaching in Birmingham, she enrolled in Howard College, eventually receiving an A. B. degree and in 1937 an M. A. degree. She attended one semester at Columbia University and University of Chicago. She was working on her Ph. D. when ill health forced her retirement. She was featured as the "Alumnae of the Month," by the Auburn University Alumni News of June, 1948, Vo L . 3, No. 3. The magazine contains a long article on her accomplishments and has Iter picture on the cover. She lived at first at the Ridgly Apartments, but when she was asked to take the Science Department at West End High School, she bought a home at 536 Princeton Ave., West End and lived there until she died. She was an artist, author and had published numerous short stories and two books of poems. Her sister, Helen Graves, has a number of her unpublished short stories and poems written after her retirement. She was President of the Alabama Writer's Conclave, and twice won a first prize for the following poem in an Alabama Federation Women's Club contest: 21 "In Christinas rush, its hard Co find Just what would please, time after time I'LL buy some 'hankies' wait and see What others give, Then these from me. He waLked right home with Santa's box Of 'hankies', shirts, and ties and socks; With cigarettes, and even toys That he can use to make a noise. An envelope fat with "MAZUMA" And shining botties of good humor, What he has not, there isn't any- E'LL give for Luck a bright new penny!" She was a charter member of the Alabama Academy of Science, and belonged to the University Women of Alabama. Held offices in seven State EducationaL Societies. She was a member of the D. A. R., United Daughters of the Confederacy, and was President of the Quivive CLub of Birmingham several times, the oldest literary club in the city. She sang for several years in the choir of the Episcopal Church of the Advent, although a member of the Baptist Church. She was a member and worker in Patriotic, Political, Educational and Civic Clubs in Birmingham. Despite some "eyebrow raising", she organized and coached the first girls basket- ball team in the Birmingham High Schools and was the Chaperon to and from the games. She also escorted her class on hikes of study tours. Took a group down to Mulga Mines, but never did they allow women in mines again. Some said it was bad luck. 22 She conducted or assisted Mrs. F. C. Alexander of Birmingham on many student tours thru the West and in Europe during her summer vacations. She spent the entire the summer of 1927 in Europe. She was Maid of Honor at the Reunion of Confederate Veterans, held in Washington, D. C. in 1918. This reunion was humorously referred to as "the only time they ever took Washington." 23 C. CLARA CAMILLA ROBINSON HARRISON b. 2-25-L87b Waverly, Ala. d. 8-18-1967 Chattanooga, Tenn. m. L-1-19L4 Nathaniel Jonathan Harrison b. 1870 d. 9-2-1930 Birmingham, Ala. (Son of Mary Tomlinson and Dr. Joseph Harrison of Mobile, Ala.) Clara lived with her Great Aunt Sallie Carlisle while she attended Waverly Academy. She studied music at Chase Conservatory in Columbus, Ga. and was a music teacher before and after her marriage. After her marriage they lived at Oncta, Ala, while he worked as a buyer for merchants. After being widowed she worked as a saleslady in a department store in Chattanooga, Tenn. She then moved to Montgomery, Ala., and then in 1950 to Clearwater, Fla. to live with her sister, Helen Graves. She was an organizing member of Cary Cox Chapter of the D. A. R. in Clearwater, Fla. She is a member of the D. A. R.'s Nat. #107352 on Captain Richardson Rountree of Va., and S. C. She was active in the Mary Custis Lee Chapter of the U. D. C, where she is one of the Real Daughters. 24 D. WILLIS COX ROBINSON b. 1-7-1878 Waverely, Lee County, Ala. d. 5-6-1955 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee, buried in Chattanooga Memorial Park. m. 11-18-1908 Fannie Mae Sjjott (dau. of Gertrude Borun and Samuel Francis Stott of Sheffield, Ala.) He attended school at Florence Normal and later took special courses at University of Tennessee, Kncxville. He taught school until 1908, then entered the insurance business. After marriage he lived in Chattanooga, Tennessee except for two years in Guthrie, Oklahoma and three years in Waver ly, Alabama. He established the Robinson Insurance Agency at Rossville, Georgia about 1938. He was active in the Baptist Church, a member of the Rossville Masonic Lodge, and achieved seme reputation as an amateur historian. His widow lives at 4411 18th Avenue, Chattanooga, Tennessee. Children: D-1 Willis Cox, Jr. b. 1-4-1910 -2 Lelia Stott b. 12-12-1911 -3 Samuel Francis b. 2-27-1914 -4 Borum Carlisle b. 9-17-1918 -5 William Jesse b. 1-17-1921 d. 1-9-1945 Buried in Luxemburg -6 Robert Eugene b. 6-18-1923 -7 David Miller b. 2-7-1926 D-l Willis Cox Robinson, Jr. b. 1-4-1910 Guthrie, Oklahoma, m. 8-8-1931 Elizabeth Horner (dau. of Harry H. and Mae Steed Horner of Cleveland and Chattanooga, Term.) He is a Certified Public Accountant and practiced his profession in Florida. He is a Lt. Col., U.S. Air Force, Ret. Children: D-l-1 Willis Cox III b. 1-16-1938 Miami , Dade County, Florida, m. 10-1-1960 Gail Margaret Babjak (dau. of Marie Andalors and Albert Babjak of Miami, Fla. ) He graduated from Florida State University, with a Major in German and Russian. He was commissioned in the U.S. Air Force in 1962 and later became a Regular Officer. He served in the Vietnam War, flying 106 Mission in B-52s. Later, upon return to the U.S., he was transferred to F-4s, and served as an instructor. He was promoted to Captain. Children: D- 1-1-1 Eric Tristian b. 7-15-1961 Tallahassee, Leon County, Florida. D-l-2 Howard Steed Robinson b. 5-17-1947 Miami, Dade County, Florida, m. 6-8-1968 Diana Baker (dau. of Mary Sink and Murray W. Baker of San Diego, California) . He graduated from San Diego State University with a major in Economics. D-2 Lelia Stott Robinson b. 12-12-1911 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee, m. 4-4-1937 to Milton Elwood Annich (son of Frank and Ida Alker Annich of Philadelphia, Pa.) He is a graduate engineer of the University of Pennsylvania. During World War II he served three years in the U.S. Array. They lived at Suffem, N.Y. until recently, when he retired and they moved to 1944 Pennsylvania Avenue, Englewood, Florida. 25 Children: D-2-1 Joyce Lee Annich b. 8-7-1938 Sufsrn, N.Y. m. 8-21-1959, Clifton Mark Bohanan. She graduated Alfred University of New York. Children: D-2-1-1 Jeffry Mark Bohanan b. 8-12-1960 Eatontown, New Jersey. -2 Jennifer Lee Bohanan b. 11-15-1963 E. Livenpool, Columbiana County, Ohio. D-2-2 Ellen Gail Annich b. 11-24-1941 Suffern, N.Y. m. 8-28-1966 Philip Baird Lovell. She graduated Wilson College, 1963, Chamber sburg, Pennsylvania. Children: D-2-1 Allison Baird Lovell b. 11-18-1969 Boston, Massachusetts . D-2-3 Francis Ruth Annich b. 8-10-1943 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee, m. 6-19-1965 Lester Lee Johnson. She graduated Michigan State University 1965. D-3 Samuel Francis Robinson b. 2-27-1914 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee, m. 12-29-1937 Elizabeth Ruth Cates (dau. of Jones Abner and Clara Minerva Weigart Cates of Fayetteville, Tennessee) He is a Pharmacist and owns a drug store on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, and she was a Teacher. Children: 26 D-3-1 Samuel Francis, Jr. b. 7-23-1942 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. Served three years in U.S. Army, m. 3-25-1967 Sally Elizabeth Lindsay (Wall - with two children) . Received AB degree University of N.C. 1967 and Doctor Jurisprudence Degree, University of Tennessee Law School, March, 1970. Practicing law in Chattanooga, Tennessee. Children: D-3-1-1 Robert Mebane (Wall) Robinson b. 8-3-60 Chapel Hill, Orange County, N.C. -2 Elizabeth Bernice (Wall) Robinson b. 1-25-1962 Leaksville, Rockingham County, N.C. -3 Susannah Lindsay Robinson b. 5-13-1969 Knoxville, Knox County, Tennessee. -2 Mary Susan b. 7-17-1946 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. Graduated 1968 frcm Carnegie Mellon University Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. AB degree. Was selected "Miss Pennsylvania" for 1969 and represented that state in the Miss America Pagent in Atlantic City, N.J. -3 Robert William b. 12-23-1950 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. Attending Memphis State University. D-4 Borum Carlisle Robinson b. -9-17-1918 Waverly, Lee County, Alabama, m. 1-23-1947 Mrs. The]ma Thompson Robinson (Widow of his brother William) Children: D-4-1 Ann Carlisle b. 5-22-1952, Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. 26a -2 William Edward b. 1-21-1954, Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. -3 Virginia Cynthia b. 4-8-1961 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. D-5 William Jesse Robinson b. 1-17-1921 Waverly, Lee County, Alabama. d. 1-9-1945. Killed in the Battle of the Bulge and is buried in the American Military Cemetery in the Duchy of Luxemburg. Entered the service February, 1943, and was a Lieutenant in the Medical Corp. m. 2-16-1943 in Chattanooga, Tennessee to Thelma Thompson b. 1-23-1920 (dau. of Aubrey Payne and C.W. Thompson of Grenada, Mississippi) D-6 Robert Eugene Robinson b. 6-18-1923 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee m. 9-23-1951 in Chattanooga to Virginia Goforth (dau. of Nettie Martin and Samuel M. Goforth of Chattanooga) Entered the U.S. Air Force in February, 1943 and was a B-17 Gunner. Shot down on his 29th mission in late September, 1944, and a prisoner of Germany. He assumed his fathers insurance business at Rossville, Georgia. No children. D-7 David Miller Robinson b. 2-7-1926 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee m. 6-23-1950 to Barbara Bauman (dau. of Larry and Sue McQuidy Bauman of Lookout Mountain, Tennessee) He is in business in Spring City, Tennessee. Adopted two girls after death of their first baby, then had a boy. D-7-1 Marion Miller b. 4-24-1953 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, TN -2 Barbara Wilcox b. 2-15-1956 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, TN -3 David Paul b. 10-30-1956 Chattanooga, Hamilton County, TN 27 E. ANDREW MOORE ROBINSON b. 10-16-1879 Waverly, Ala. d. 2-6-1953 Abbeville, Ala. m. 2-14-1913 Laurel Hill, Fla. Maud Leonard b. 4-10-1892 Andaulsia, Ala. d. 7-13-19 Abbeville, Ala. (dau. of Minerva Hogg and Hosea Harrison Leonard of Andaulsia, Ala.) He was a dentist, graduating from Atlanta Dental College. She died while living with her son-in-law Norman Dow, taking care of his children after the death of her daughter Mary. Both are buried in Abbeville Baptist Cemetery. Children: E-l Mary Evelyn b. 11-27-1913 d. 2-2-1959 -2 Andrew Miles b. 8-9-1915 -3 Jacob b. 5-24-1917 Geneva, Ala. d. 8-5-1920 Abbeville, Ala. -4 Helen Minerva b. 4-17-1920 d. 7-19-1952 -5 Rodney Julius b. 9-3-1922 -6 Clara Maud b. 7-25-1925 -7 James Hosea b. 9-6-1929 E-l Mary Evelyn Robinson b. 11-27-1913 Falco, Ala. d. 2-2-1959 Ft. Rucker Hospital, Ala. m. 1-15-1947 Monterey, Calif. Harmon Burton Dow (son of Ella Jones and Dr. Robert Dow of Seabrook, N. H.) She graduated as a Nurse with scholastic honors from the Baroness Erlanger Hospital, Chattanooga, Tenn. Received a B.S. degree in Public Health from the Unv. of Michigan in 1941. Did post graduate work in psychiatry at St. Elizabeth Hospital, Washington, D. C. in 1943. Worked for the U. S. Department of Public Health in Washington, D. C. from 1943 until joining the Army Nurse Corp. in 1945. He is a professional soldier. Served in W. W. II in Africa, Sicily, Italy, France and Germany. Served with an Army Mission in Venezuela from 1948 to 1951, and then assigned to the U. S. Japan, and Germany. He was in Germany when Mary Evelyn became ill and took a reduction in rank in order to 28 bring her home to Alabama before she died. He and his sons were back in Germany by 1966. Children: E-l-1 Harmon Burton Dow, Jr. b. 11-13-1947 Monterey, Calif. -2 Andrew Robinson Dow b. 9-15-1950 Caracas, Venezuela -3 James Nathan Dow b. 11-21-1952 Abbeville, Ala. E-2 Andrew Miles Robinson b. 8-9-1915 Geneva, Ala. m. 2-15-1943 Tampa, Fla., Lillian Haber of Newark, N. J. E-2-1 Andrew Miles II b. 2-22-1944 Newark, N. J. m. Patricia Ann Kleca m. Drewie Pauline Bush Chambliss. Her children. -1 Forrest Tyler Chambliss, Jr. m. Julie Jacobsen Children: -1 Mark Allen -2 Richard Andrew Lives in Dothan, Ala. -2 Paula Kay Chambliss m. Ernest Michael Gardner Child: Jeffry Michael E-4 Helen Minerva Robinson b. 4-17-1920 Abbeville, Ala. d-7-19-1952 in hospital at Columbus, Ga. Buried in Baptist Cemetery, Auburn, Ala. m. 6-6-1941 John Arthur Curry, Jr. (son of Stella Morgan and John Arthur Hood Curry of Morgan Co., Ga.) Children: E-4-1 Stella Dianne Curry b. 5-11-1942 Abbeville, Ala. Graduated Auburn Unv. 1964. Alpha Delta Pi, Motar Board, m. 4-4-1964 James Russell Ivie Graduate Georgia Tech. Beta Theta Pi, Atlanta Athletic Club. V-Pres. of the Bank of Clayton, Ga. E-5 Rodney Julius Robinson b. 9-3-1922 Abbeville, Ala. m. 3-12-1950 Rose Leverette of Ashford, Ala. Graduate University of Alabama in Dentistry in practice in Hartford, Ala. She is a nurse. Have children. E-6 Clara Maud Robinson b. 7-25-1926 Abbeville, Ala. Graduate of the Nursing School, Baptist Hospital, Birmingham, Ala. Served in W. W. II m. 9-7-1949 29 Charles Fuller of Selena, Kansas. Live (1970) 15 Doris Drive, Rt. 2, Carmel, California. Children: E-6-1 Mary Rollin Fuller b. 5-6-1950 -2 Barbara Ellen Fuller b. 8-21-1951 -3 James Charles Fuller b. 6-10-1955 -4 John Mark Fuller b. 4-10-1956 E-7 James Hosea Robinson b. 9-6-1929 Abbeville, Ala. Graduate Auburn Unv. m. Margaret Culver, (dau. of Edna Louise Walker and William James Culver of Birmingham, Ala.) Live 50650 Church Street, Piedmont, Ala. Children : E-7-1 Freida Beth b. 1-18-1956 -2 Mary Evelyn b. 12-29-1958 -3 Amy Karen b. 6-7-1960 -4 Sue Ellen b. 10-22-1963 -5 Samuel Heath b. 11-19-1967 30 F. HELEN ROBINSON GRAVES Author of this history, b. 5-25-1882 Waverly, Ala. m. 1st- 4-12-1904 Claud Patrick Graves Divorced. (son of Martha Ann Patrick and James Graves of Waverly, Ala.) Child: Nellie Mae Graves b. 6-12-1907 m. William Mason. EDITORS NOTE: Exercising the editors perrogative to change a book as one sees fit, I have written the following narrative on Mrs. Helen Graves. From the volumnous source materials used for this book, I could see that her autobiography was much too modest. This remarkable woman would not adhere to the inactive gentillity expected of women in rural Alabama in her generation. She has admitted she raised a few eyebrows in her time, starting with riding side saddle in her youth, to 1962, when after a near fatal car accident she instructed her plastic surgeon to hurry and get on with it as she had plans she did not wish interrupted. One of her nephews commented, "I doubt very seriously that she will attend her own funeral, she just won't admit it's time to quit." Helen Graves graduated from High School in Birmingham, Ala. She entered and graduated in 1913 from Birmingham Teachers Training School, Kindergarten Section, and taught in the Birmingham Public Schools and at the Southern Industrial Institute at Camp Hill, Ala, which was located only eight miles from her home in Waverly. Between 1920 - 1927 she taught in the Public Schools of several communities in Alabama and Western Florida. 31 In 1927 she moved to Chattanooga, Tenn. and enrolled at the Baroness Erlanger Hospital Training School for Nurses, graduating in 1930. During her summer vacations from nursing school attended several summer schools in Auburn, Ala. and was a supervisor of a Playground Program in Birmingham. Her recreational training was under Mr. Z. Nesper, who afterward became National Director of the Play Grounds of America. One summer she was the Hostess at Riverdale Lodge at Mentone, Ala. After graduation as a nurse, she spent the summer of 1930 at Gamp Glancy with the Chattanooga Girl Scouts. She became a Captain of Girl Scouts with her certificate being signed by Juliet Lowe, the founder of the Girl Scouts. Then in the summer of 1931 she was the Camp Nurse at the Juliet Lowe Girl Scout Camp on Lookout Mt. She was the Director of Education in 1930-1931 at the Baptist Hospital in Birmingham, Ala., and then for three years at the West Side Hospital, Scranton, Pa. She then moved to New York City with some of her classmates for Post Graduate Studies at Polytechinal and Medical College. Then moved to Oklahoma as Director of Education at two different nursing schools. She then accepted an excellent offer as Director of Education at Brightlook Hospital, St. Johnsburg, Vermont. She continued her education while working and attended Mary Wood College in Scranton, Pa., and had taken extension courses from the Unv. of Pennsylvania. After leaving Vermont, she enrolled at the Unv. of Penn., taking special work in teacher training for development of "Home Nursing" and "Care of the Sick" programs. She loved to travel and took advantage of every opportunity. Made extensive tours of the west, east, Canada and Hawaii, much of this traveling was done before extensive tourist accomodations and paved roads existed. She stated that everyone ought to ride over a gravel road in a nineteen twenties era car for a few days to really appreciate modern travel. 32 She moved to Chattanooga, Tenn. to be near her daughter, but the damp and cold winter of Chattanooga aggravated a sinus condition that started in Vermont. Her Doctor advised her to move to the West Coast of Florida. She sold her house and moved first to Lakeland, Fla. for the winter and then to Clearwater, Fla., which has now been her home since the spring of 1943. She did private-duty nursing until she was critically injured in a car accident on June 16 1962. After a prolonged recuperation and plastic surgery, she became active again. She joined the American Nursing Association and League of Nursing Education on entering her profession, joining in each state, as well as affiliating with the local nursing organizations wherever she worked. On arrival in Clearwater, Fla. she and three other nurses worked to bring a much needed official nurses registry to the area. When she first came to Florida, she was appointed to the State Chairman- ship of the Education and Legislature Section of the American Nursing Association where she served untiringly. She was Chairman of Private Duty Section in District 13. She worked to establish a new District 33, and in 1964 that District of Florida Nurses made Mrs. Graves an Honorary Member. During her active civic and professional life, she had joined the Educational Association, Eastern Star in 1920, Altrusa Club in 1931, (Charter member in Birmingham and Clearwater, Fla.) Business and Professional Womens Club (Scranton and Birmingham). Chairman of the League of Women Voters and President of P. T. A. while teaching in Alabama. Joined the United Daughters of the Confederacy and was Secretary of the Chapter at Waverly. Joined the Daughters of the American Revolution in 1919, Nat. #149509 on John Evans. Her Mother, Helen Cox Robinson, who started this family genealogy and had previously worked up several ancestors who served in the Revolution, did not join until 1920, when she found her Great Grandfather, Rev. Cary Cox Sr service in Halifax Co., N. C, Nat. #157234. 33 In Clearwater she joined several civic organizations and was made Regent of the Clearwater Chapter D. A. R. 1950 - 1952. Became a member at large and Organizing Regent and Regent of Cary Cox Chapter D. A. R., an evening chapter for business and professional women. Served fifteen months as Regent until June 1954, and then Registrar until 1964. Still active and served as Chairman of State several times and in 1964 was given a life membership in the Cary Cox Chapter, D. A. R. with all State and National dues paid for life. Member of the Baptist Church. In 1917 she was '"Maid of Honor" at the Alabama Reunion of the United Confederate Veterans in Mobile. Chaperon to the U.C.V. meeting in Washington, D. C. in 1918. She was listed in Who's Who of American Women in 1964. Her local newspaper, the Clearwater Sun, did a feature article on her in its Sunday issue, honoring her as an Educator, Nurse, Clubwoman and Civic Leader. She was president two terms of the Parliamentary Club of Clearwater, and still serves other organizations as parliamentarian. She belongs to thirteen patriotic organizations. Organized and served two terms as President of the Lachaway Chapter of the United States Daughters of 1812, in Tampa, Fla. Was elected a Regent of John Donaldson, Jr. Chapter, U. S. Daughters of the American Colonies, in Tampa, Fla. Very active in the Mary Custis Lee Chapter, United Daughters of the Confederacy, and has been Secretary and State chairman. Belongs to a number of Genalogical Societies and was an organizing member of the Southern Genalogical Society. She has been interested in genealogy, making it her hobby for around twenty years. Her interest was sparked by the amount of family material that her mother had accumulate and came into her possession. She has worked dilligently and spent substantial funds to secure the information contained in this book. Age is forcing her to close up her work on her family, to insure that the records will not be lost or destroyed. She resides at 707 Pennsylvania Ave., Clearwater, Fla 33515. F-l Nellie Mae Graves b. 6-12-1907 Waverly, Ala. m. 1-28-1928 William C. Mason (son of Eliza Dunn and William A. Mason of Carbon Hill, Ala.) Nellie graduated from Athens Female College, Athens, Ala. Is a member of the Magna Charta Dames; Carey Cox Chapter D. A. R. Nat #332627 on Rev. Cary Cox; past Worthy Matron of Eastern Star of Graysville, Ala. and a State Officer in the Amaranth. Belonged to Quivive Club of Birmingham. William "Bill" graduated from Auburn Unv. in Civil Engineering. Entered the Navy in World War II and assigned as an engineer in its Construction Battalion known as the Sea Bee's. Instructed in several Sea Bee schools and then supervised the construction of several airfields in the U. S. Assigned to Eniwetok Atol in the Marshall Island after its capture from the Japanese, and supervised the construction of its airfield. Remained there during the remainder of the War. Both are active members of the Baptist Church in Graysville, Ala., and local chapters of Eastern Star, Masons and Amaranth. She is a state Regent of the D. A. R. 35 G. ANNIE LIZZIE ROBINSON HOLSTUN b. 5-15-1884 Waverly, Ala. d. 8-25-1966 Montgomery, Ala. and buried there in Greenwood Cemetery, m. 12-29-1908 Pleasent Reese Holstun by Rev. Henry Hanson, b. 2-6-1872 Waverly, d. 5-2-1933 buried in Canaan Cemetery. He was a widower with three boys: -1 Harvey Holstun Married, no children. Killed car accident. -2 Beverly R. Holstun Married, no children. Lives at Tuscaloosa, Ala. -3 Reese "Buster" Holstun Married, children. High school principal. Children of Annie Lizzie Robinson and P. R. Holstun: G-l Gordon Robinson Holstun b. 5-28-1910 -2 Mary Fannie Holstun b. 2-14-1913 -3 Cordelia Holstun b. 7-20-1915 G-l Gordon Robinson Holstun b. 5-28-1910 Waverly, Ala. m. 10-14-1932 Louise Hooten (dau. of Beaulah Cowart and Waylan W. Hooten of Atlanta, Ga.) Graduate of Auburn Unv. and the Superintendent of Schools, Upson County, Thomaston, Ga. Member S. A. R. Children: G-l-1 Beverly Louise b. 9-29-1942 m. 12-27-1963 Ma j . Frank Anderson Black U.S.A.F., a graduate of Air Force Academy. She graduated Denver Unv. Children: -1 Sereina Louise 9-21-1965 -2 Margot Elizabeth b. -2 Gordon Robinson d. in infancy G-2 Mary Fannie Holstun b. 2-14-1913 Waverly, Ala. m.lst- Jack Brennan m. 2nd- Andrian Lopez He adopted her sons. Live 105 E 35th St., N Y City. G-2-1 Barry Brennan -2 Dennis Brennan 36 G-3 Cordelia Holstun b. 7-20-1915 Waverly, Ala. m. 3-21-1936 Herbert Carl Roton b. 8-28-1913 Montgomery, Ala. Both attended Auburn Unv. Live at 1963 Mulbe: - Street, Montgomery, Ala. G-3-1 Sydna Roton b. 3-22-1938 Graduate Auburn Unv. Montgomery Cotton Maid, Alpha Gamma Sorority, Auburn Unv. Home Coming Princess 1958, Sigma Tau, Motor Board, President of Women's Student Gov. Assc, recipient of Algernon Sydney Sullivan Award, m. 6-10-1961 Dr. James Cook Wells (son of Arthur Carter Wells of Opelika, Ala.) Graduate of Unv. of Alabama Medical School, Alpha Tau Omega Fraternity, Nu Sigma Medical Fraternity. Practicing Physician in Huntsville, Ala. Children: -1 Ashley Reese -2 Anna Richardson -3 James Carter G-3-2 Cordelia Roton b. 1-3-1943 Montgomery, Ala. m. Dec. 1960 Mr. Mc E ra. 2nd - James Young Langston -1 Leigh Sanders Gulley -2 Guendolyn Blanche -3 Herbert Preston G-3-3 Gwendolin Roton b. 3-12-1947 Montgomery, Ala. m. Charles Stephen Mc Millan Lt. - U. S. Navy 1970. Both graduates of Auburn Unv. 37 H. VAN DOUZEN "DOUISE" ROBINSON MAULSBY b. 9-6-1888 Waverly, Ala. m. 12-14-1911 Gilbert Orson Maulsby (son of Nancy Cory and Isaac R. Maulsby) Children: H-l Gilbert Orson Maulsby, Jr. b. 2-12-1913 -2 Helen Elizabeth Maulsby b. 2-20-1915 -3 Jesse Robinson Maulsby b. 8-21-1924 H-l Gilbert Orson Maulsby, Jr. b. 2-12-1913 Birmingham, Ala. m. 11-22-1938, Sumter, S. C. to Laura Nelle De Vane (dau. of Alma Albright and Caulie A. De Vane of Ray City, Ga.) b. 9-20-1915 Nashville, Ga. Children: H-l-1 Gilbert 0. Maulsby II b. 10-22-1940 Birmingham, Ala. m. 7-12-1963 Cartersville, Ga, to Mary Louise Hawkins (dau. of Wm. Frank Hawkins of Cartersville, Ga.) Graduate of Unv. of Ga. 1963, Ga. Medical College 1967, a Major in Air Force stationed in San Antonio, Texas as of 1970. Children: H-l-1-1 Mary Hayley b. -1964 Augusta, Ga. -2 Frances De Vane b. 8-15-1965 Augusta, Ga. -3 Joy Suzanne b. 11-10-1967 Biloxi, Miss. -4 Gilbert Hawkins b. 8-17-1969 San Antonio, Texas H-l-2 Laura Suzanne Maulsby b. 9-30-1942 Anniston, Ala. m. 2-22-1969 Cartersville, Ga. to Benny Max Luker. She graduated from North Georgia College 1964, and lives in San Antonio, Texas as of 1970. H-l-3 Martha Nell Maulsby b. 11-5-1953 38 H-2 Helen Elizabeth Maulsby b. 2-20-1915 Birmingham, Shelby County, Alabama, m. 4-19-1945 in Opelika, Alabama, to August Joseph Stitzel, Jr. of Louisville, Kentucky. She graduated from Auburn University and is a Regent of the Susan Hetzel Chapter of the D. A. R. in Washington, D.C. They both work for the U.S. Govern- ment, he in the Pentagon. They live at 3819 Ren Road, Fairfax, Virginia 22030. Children: H-2-1 Mary Helen Stitzel b. 7-29-1947 Washington, D.C. m. 12-20-1969 to Harold Frank Benford. -2 August Joseph Stitzel b. 12-31-1949 Washington, D.C. H-3 Jesse Robinson Maulsby b. 8-21-1924 Opelika, Lee County, Alabama. m. 12-22-1949 Ann Geiger (dau. of Douglas Headley Geiger of Atlanta, Ga.) Live at 424 Green Acres Drive, Huntsville, Alabama Children: H-3-1 Curtis Robinson Maulsby b. 10-23-1951 Atlanta, DeKalb County, Georgia. -2 Steven Clifton Maulsby b. 1-18-1953 Huntsville, Madison County, Georgia. 39 I. WILLIAM WALTER ROBINSON b. 3-8-1890 WaverLy, Ala. m. 1st- 12-1-1917 Sarah Wagner b. 5-16-1892 Mountain City, Tenn. d. 6-16-1931 Chatanooga, Tenn. (dau. of Sallie White and Joseph Hugh Wagner of Chattanooga) m. -2nd- 6-9-1937 Mae Allison b. Oct. 1900 (dau. of Mary A. Tatem and George W. Allison of Trenton, Ga.) He graduated from the Unv. of Chattanooga Law School, and is a practicing attorney in Chattanooga. Served in W.W. I Live in Beverly Hills, Rt. 2, Rossville, Ga. Children: of Sarah and W. W. Robinson 1-1 William Walter b. 9-^-1918 -2 Joseph Hugh b. 10-12-1919 -3 Sarah Helen b. 11-11-1920 -4 George Wiley b. 11-8-1921 -5 -Cary- Wagner b. 8-11-192& -6 Martha Ann b. 4-3-1938 Child of Mae and W. W. Robinson 1-1 William Walter Robinson, Jr. b. 9-2-1918 Chattanooga, Tenn. - Lawyer far Indiana. Served overseas in W. W. II f ,r *Jrr;v /e ^"/^ *- eu <"- '*■••. « + /£«* 40.4 „ Children^ *■ » i >hdrr,^. e r a t ,- ;« a uui«e^ij s -, £ - 1-1-1 Sarah Louise Robinson /. y-/z.-/?te> m. ^c.6ot K*:±A C4a*,*/es* c > '.:./.,.»,>.. 5, -2 William Walter Robinson III b. 3-/9 if ±j 1-2 Joseph Hugh Robinson b. 10-12-1919 Chattanooga, Tenn. m. 12-6-1947 St. Petersburg, Fla. Elizabeth Ellen Curry (dau. of Elsie Louise White and Hart Curry of Peakskill, N. Y.) He is the supervisor of Meat Marketing for the Winn-Dixie and Quik Chek Grocery Chain. Live at 615 N. E. Lane, Miami, Fla. Children: 1-2-1 Joseph Hugh Robinson, Jr. b. 8-2-1948 -2 Bonnie Louise Robinson b. 11-2-1949 m. 6-13-1970 Dr. Jack D. Hixson III Honor graduate 1970, Baroness Erlanger Hospital, Chattanooga. 1-2-3 David Hart Robinson b. 7-30-1953 -4 James Carey Robinson b. 9-26-1955 1-3 Sarah Helen Robinson b. 11-11-1920 Chattanooga, Tenn. m. 10-2-1942 John Blair Bolton, Jr. of Chattanooga, Tenn. Live at 3804 Briarcliff Way, Chattanooga, Tenn. Children: 1-3-1 John Blair Bolton III b. 1-16-1947 m. 10-23-1966 Sharon Diane Orway (dau. of Mr. & Mrs. Clarence Ray Orwan of Macon, Ga.) -2 Wiley ' B. Bolton b. 9-8-1948 1-4 George Wiley Robinson b. 11-8-1921 m. 12-16-1950 Katherine Louise Dillard (dau. of Hattie Louise Middleton and Jerimiah Augustus "Gus" Dillard of Deland, Fla.) Served in W. W. II Lawyer, specializing in real estate, construction and income tax. Live at 1156 Bryn Marw Drive, Daytona, Fla. Children: 1-4-1 Debra Ida Robinson b. 5-12-1952 -2 Jerry William Robinson b. 7-7-1953 -3 George Wiley Robinson b. 3-16-1955 1-5 Carey Wagner Robinson b. 8-11-1924 Chattanooga, Tenn. Enlisted in the U. S. Marine Corp. in Oct. 1941, retiring from service in 1964. Lives at 819 Juniper St., N. E. Atlanta, Ga. Child: 1-5-1 Carey Robinson, Jr. 1-6 Martha Ann Robinson b. 4-3-1938 Chattanooga, Tenn. B. S. Degree, Unv. of Chattanooga, M. A. Degree, Middle Tenn. State College, teaching High School m. Robert C. Sells (son of Carl Sells of Pikeville, Tenn.) B. S. and M. A. Degree, Middle Tenn. State College. Teacher. They live in Beverly Hills, Rt. 2, Rossville, Ga. Have a son. 41 J. CARY CARLISLE COX ROBINSON b. 4-30-1892 Waverly, Ala. d. 6-16-1962 Veterans Hospital, Jacksonville, Fla. buried in Canaan Cemetery, Waverly, Ala. m. 11-25-1920 Suzelle Cooper (dau. of Catherine Hudman and "Buck" Cooper of Opelika, Ala.) Cary entered the Army after graduating from Auburn Unv. in 1918 and was sent to a camp in Texas. Commissioned a Lieutenant and sent to France as the war ended, he was kept overseas in Army of Occupation. He was Captain of the Auburn Football Team for two years. On his return from service, he became Line Coach at Louisiana State University. He then became Director of Athletics for Washington and Sears Mills at Lanett, Ga. and Assistant Coach at Auburn holding both positions simultaneous for one year. He then accepted a position with West Point Iron Works for two years. He then became the Director of Athletics at Birmingham Southern College. He was Vice Commander of the American Legion and led the Alabama Delegation to Boston in 1940. On arrival there he received an order to report for active duty at Fort Jackson, Columbia, S. C. He had only five days to return to Alexander City, Ala. and turn his Ford Agency over to someone before reporting. He was made Provost Marshall and had charge of all Security Measures for all the dignataries that came to Ft. Jackson, among them being President Roosevelt, Prime Minister Churchill, Lord Mountbatton, and President Truman. He received letters of commenda- tions from all of them for his efficiency. He retired in 1959 at rank of Lt. Colonel, His widow, Suzelle Robinson, lives at 62 Amsden Road, Ormand Beach, Fla. Children: J-l Suzanne Carlisle Robinson b. 8-3-1924 Graduate of Unv. of South Carolina. Served at Ft. Jackson, m. lst-Robert Phillips of Birmingham, Ala. J-l-1 Cynthia m. 2nd-Dr. Edward C. Janis. Live at Ft. Lauderdale, Fla. 42 J-2 Catherine Robinson b. July, 1931 m. Gordon Oldon, Jr. of Leesburg, Fla. She graduated Unv. of Florida. He is a District Attorney for State of Florida. Live at 910 Cascade Ave., Leesburg, Fla. Children: J-2-1 Gordon Robinson Oldon m. Children -2 Cary Catherine Oldon -3 Katherine Oldon JO. SECTION B ANCESTOR FAMILIES OF JESSE BERRYAAN ROBINSON II 44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note from Joel Robinson. The following is incorret. Aunt Helen used a genealogist from Robeson Co NC and this is what she came up with. Robeson Co is named after this family. Disregard and go to page 49 where Aunt Helen picks up with Thomas Robinson in Jasper Co Ga. Go to my website to see an expansion on Jasper Co. Also, where Thomas Robinson Sr came from. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ANDREW ROBERSON II 63 b. 1654 Scotland d. 2-19-1720 Douglasville, Pa. m. ca. 1685 MARY SPENCER 65 b. 1666 d. 11-12-1716 Philadelphia, Pa. ANDREW came to America about 1676 with his uncle, Andrew Robeson, Sr. He settled in Gloucester Co. West Jersey, where he lived until 1702 when he moved to "Shoomac Park" Roxboro Township, Philadelphia Co., Province of Pennsylvania. The first public mention of ANDREW was in 1687 when he was appointed Assessor of Taxes for the County of Gloucester, West Jersey by the Grand Jury of Gloucester County. At the same time he was a Ranger for the County. He was a member of the Council of Proprietors of West Jersey from 1688 to 1701, having become Proprietor of one share, December 12, 1687. He became a Judge of Gloucester Co. in 1692, and Chief Justice of the Province of Pennsylvania from 1693 to 1699. He was a member of the Governor's Provincial Council of New Jersey from 1697 to 1701. ANDREW and his family were not "Friends" (Quakers) and therefore they attended the Swedish Church. He was living near Amity and was buried in the grounds of St. Gabriel's Church yard and has this epitaph on the back of his headstone— "A" (Skull) "R" (Hour Glass) "X" (Cross Bones), "Remember Death". His wife, MARY was buried in the grounds adjacent to Old Swedes Church (Glorie Dei) Philadelphia, Pa. Her grave and tombstone are at the right of the walk, near the entrance door of the Church. ANDREW'S will was dated "Sixth Year of the Reign of King George of Great Britain, Anno Domini 1719-20" and was probated March 7, 1719 in the County of Perm. In his will he names sons Andrew, Israel, Jonathan as executors of the will and sons David, Thomas, Samuel, and Peter and daughters Elinor, Mary, and 45 Margot. His son David was given "land whereunto he now possesses". No mention is made in the Will of the eldest daughter Magdaline, but she was married to Thomas Potts and probably had been given her inheritance when she married, as was the custom of the time. The marriages of Thomas York to Robinsons and the record of relationship which each bore the other, is proof that Magdeline was his daughter. Children: £3-1 Andrew Robinson III b. ca. 1686 N. J. d. 1740 m. Madeline ? Rudman daughter of Elizabeth and Andrew Rudman. Three children. -2 Israel Robinson b. ca. 1688 N. J. d. 1771 .£3-2-1 Israel -2 Mary -3 Elinor -4 Margaret -5 Moses -6 Samuel -7 Ann -3 Jonathan Robinson b. ca. 1690 N.J. d. 1766 m. Elizabeth Morrison .£3-3-1 Robert -2 Maurice -3 Jonathan -4 Mary -5 Rachel -6 John -7 Elizabeth 46 63-4 Magdaline Robinson b. ca. 1693 N. J. d. 1764 m. Thomas Potts -5 David Robinson b. ca. 1697 N. J. d. 1764 m. Elinora Lane -6 Thomas Robinson b. ca. 1698 N. J. m. 1736 Sarah Singletary. Moved to N. Carolina. 63-6-1 Thomas b. 1-11-1740 d. 5-2-1785 m. Mary Barton -7 Samuel Robinson b. ca. 1699 N. J. m. Hannah Lane 63-7-1 Thomas m. Jane Simmons -8 Elinor Robinson b. ca. 1703 Pa. m. Gape. Jacob Leech -9 Mary Robinson b. ca. 1705 Pa. d. 1736 m. Michael Rollings -10 PETER ROBINSON 31 b. ca. 1707 Pa. m. SARAH FARMER 33 (See Page 48) -11 Margaret Robinson b. ca. 1710 Pa. m. 1742 Thomas Yorke SOURCE: "Historical and Genealogical Account of Andrew Roberson and His Descendent from 1653 to 1916." Page 15, 16, 17. This volume was begun by Susan Stroud Robinson, assisted by Caroline Franciscus, and compiled, edited, and published by Kate Hamilton Osborne. Printed by J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Penn. A copy is in the D. A. R. Library, Washington, D. C. 47 PETER ROBINSON 31 or 63" 10 b. ca. 1707 "Shoemac Park," Roxboro Township Philadelphia Co., Pa. d. ? m. 11-23-1732 SARAH FARMER 33 or 67-1 b. ? d. ? PETER was born in Pennsylvania ca. 1707 and was a Justice of Peace and was a large land owner as early as 1734. He was the Coroner of Philadelphia Co. Pa. from 1759 to 1763. He married SARAH FARMER in 1732 at Christ Church, Philadelphia, Pa. Upon the death in 1745 of his father-in-law EDWARD FARMER, he inherited and operated the mill at White Marsh Pa. which, when built by his father-in-law, was the first mill in that fwnship. His sons William and THOMAS mo/ed Ko N. Carolina, apparently following their Uncle Thomas (63-6) who had moved there earlier. Children: All born in Pennsylvania 31-1 THOMAS 15 b. 1734 d. 1822-23 Jasper Co. Ga. (See Page 50) -2 Edward b. ca. 1735 d. 1769 (See Page 49) -3 William b. ca. 1739 (See Page 49) -4 Charles b. ca. 1742 Lost at Sea. -5 Margaret b. ca. 1745 m. Capt. H. Robinson of Pa. -6 Andrew b. ca. 1752 d. 5-28-1781 (See Page 49) -7 Septimus b. ca. 1753 (See Page 49) 48 31-2 Edward Robinson b. 1735 d. 1769 ra. (1st) Elizabeth Robinson and had -1 Betsey m. (2nd) Mary A. Engle and had -2 Rud -3 Andrew. 31-3 William Robinson b. 1739 m. 1769 Caldwell. Moved to N. Carolina with brother THOMAS. Delegate to Halifax, N. C. November 1, 1776, and member of General Assembly in 1777. Children: .31-3-1 William b. 1770 -2 James b. 1773 -3 Martha b. 1775 m. Thomas Wilson -4 Mary b. 1778 m. Andrew Burke -5 John b. 1784 m. (1st) Rebecca Lynch -6 Alex C. b. 1788 d. 1842 m. Katherine Lynch 31-6 Andrew Robinson b. 1752 d. 5-28-1781 m. 10-28-1779 Mary Stocker and had -1 Margaret -2 Andrew. 31-7 Septimus Robinson b. 1753 Seems to have settled in Charleston, S. C. by 1794. He was listed as a Lt. from N. C. in July 1776 in Heitman's "Continental Army" records. 49 -----See my website for an expansion on this Thomas Robinson Sr.----- not correct - THOMAS ROBINSON, SR. 15. or £1-1 b. 1733-34 Philadelphia, Pa. d. 1822-23 Jasper Co., Ga. m. 1755-60 MARY 1£ b. ? d. Probably in N. C. not correct - THOMAS, SR. was born in Pennsylvania and migrated to North Carolina between 1750-1764 with his brother William following his uncle Thomas (63-6) who had migrated earlier. --------Very doubtful Thomas Robinson Sr fought in the Rev War.------------ He and his brother fought in the Revolutionary War for which he ultimately received a land grant in a Georgia Land Lottery. The following incident is taken from "King's Mountain and Its Heroes" by Lyman Draper , page 265. Among Hampton's men was William Robertson, who during the fight was shot completely through the body, the ball entering at one side, and passing out the other. He fell quite helpless to the ground. His wound was apparently mortal, and chancing to recognize one of his neighbors lying down near him, he anxiously inquired if he, too, was wounded. The reply was that his gun was choked, or something of the kind, and would not fire. Robertson then gave him his rifle. "Give me your shot-bag, also, old fellow," he added, for his own supply was exhausted. With his own hand the fallen patriot delivered him his ammunition. But God was better to the wounded hero than his fears; for in due time he recovered, and raised a family, living near Brittain, in Rutherford County, on the farm now occupied by William L. Twitty. Thomas Robinson-Robertson, a brother of the wounded man, was posted behind a tree, when a Tory neighbor, named Lafferty, discovering him, called him by name; and Robertson peering around the tree to see* if he could, who had spoken to him, when a ball sped quickly past him cutting the bark off the tree near his head. Robertson immediately fired back, before his antogonist could regain his position, mortally wounding the tricky Tory, who was near enough to exclaim, and he heard, "Robertson, you have ruined me." "The D— 1 help you" responded the Whig, and then re-loading his rifle resumed the fight for freedom." (This incident was derived from A. B. Long by William L. Twltty and mentioned in his correspondence with M. Gen. Lenoir. See Wheeler's "History of North Carolina" Vol. 2, p-167) --------In Rutherford Co NC in 1790 there was another Thomas Robinson who had a brother named William. It was not our Thomas Robinson. See the website. In the Census of 1790, THOMAS, SR. was recorded as living in the Morgan District of Rutherford Co., N. C. Also living in the vicinity was his brother, William, and Abel Lewis, whose daughter, MARY LEWIS, was to marry his son, THOMAS, JR. In 1793 he sold considerable property to three of his children, the nature of much of the property indicating that he may have been distributing a portion of his estate and breaking up his household. ------------This is incorrect. Thomas Robinson Sr died in Rutherford Co NC---- 1808, he moved with his sons THOMAS, JR. and James to Jasper Co., Ga. It is assumed that his wife had already died, as he was now 74 years old and no record in Georgia mentions either his wife or daughters. There are numerous deeds in Jasper Co., Ga. for Thomas Robinson, but we have been unable to determine which were his or his sons. However, because of his age, we have assigned them to THOMAS, JR. He died in 1822-23 around the age of 88. He was incapacitated before 51 his death as his son James and a man named Jacob Wise were appointed by the court to administer his property. His estate apparently totaled about $600. Children: correct THOMAS, JR. 7 See Page 57 b. ca. 1770 N. C. d. 1846 Chambers Co., Ala. m. 6-20-1797 MARY(SALLIE) LEWIS 9 incorrect -2 James Known to have been in Jasper Co., Ga. maybe -3 John Probably a son. correct Census and deed record strongly indicate he had other children. Possible names are William, Luke and Mary. Note: Thomas Robinson Sr had at least these children: Luke, John, William, Margaret and hour ancestor Thomas. 52 SOURCE: A. " Andrew Robeson and His Descendents " Kate Osborne 1916 pages 45-46-47 and 81. B. Statement of Records Concerning Thomas Robinson Robeson County Sept 1st, 1959 I, Kate Britt Biggs do hereby certify that the following records are a true copy as found in the records named: 1. Roster of Soldiers from North Carolina in The American Revolution, by N.C.D.A.R.-p-484. -Pages 221, William Robertson, of Rutherford, men under Hampton, was wounded. "Pages 221 William Robinson lived in Rutherford County.'* "Pages 221 Thomas Robinson, brother to William." (Note the name is written both Robertson and Robinson) 2. 'Kings Mountain and Its Heroes" by Lyman C. Draper, p-265; "Among Hampton's men was William Robertson, who during the fight was shot completely through the body, he recovered, and raised a family, living near Brittain, in Rutherford County Thomas Robertson, a brother of the wounded man, was posted behind a tree when a Tory neighbor, named Lafferty, discovered him, called him by name and Robertson peering.. .instantly fired back. .. .mortally wounding the tricky Tory...." 3. Heads of Families First Census of the United States: 1790, State of North Carolina, page 117, Morgan District., Rutherford Co., "Robinson, Thorn." 3 Free White males of 16 years & upyard, including heads of Family. 1 ■ " " under 16 years. 4 " " females including heads of families. Robison, Wm. page 117 1 Free White male of 16 years and upward including heads of family. 2 " " " under 16 years. 2 " " females including heads of family. Lewis, Abel page 117 1 Free White males of 16 years and upward including heads of family, 1 ■ " ■ under 16 years. 2 '* " females including heads of families. 53 Laferty, Sara page 117 1 Free White males of 16 and upward including heads of families, 3 " " females including heads of Families. 1 certify that the above Thorn and Wm. Robison were the only Thomas and William Robison, Robertson, Robinson found listed in Rutherford County, North Carolina in Census 1790. 1 certify that on page 503 Roster of North Carolina Soldiers in The American Revolution, by N.C.D.A.R. "Col. Thomas Roebson's names appears "Thomas Roberson, Jr., Col. and his father's name appears on page 353 "Thomas Robison" of Wilmington District. The Robe sons of Bladen County and the Robinson-Roberson-Robertson- Robison of Rutherford County were related but not one and the same family. Signed, Kate Britt Biggs. N. C. Robeson County. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 1st d—/ of Sept. 1959. Signed, -Barbara E. Mclntyre-NP. My coma, expires Feb. 5, 1960. C. Land Grant Records - Raleigh, N. C. Rutherford Co., N. C. (formed from Anson Co. 1779) 1764-Nov. 16 Thomas Robinson (17/123 - file 312) 430 acres "On North side of Second Broad River" 1764-Nov. 16 Thomas Robinson (17/140 - file 388) 300 acres "On the first large Creek above Indian Path" 1801-Jan 11 Thomas Robeson (114/139 - file 2300) Nov. 23-1801 100 acres on waters of Webb's Creek D. Deeds - Rutherford Co. - N. C. Deed Book B - page 22 - 13 Aug. 1793 Thomas Robinson Sen. to Thomas Robinson Jr. for 20 pounds, one brindle cow and calf and one feather bed and furniture. Wit: Thomas Price and Thomas Hawkins. Deed Book B - page 22 - 13 Aug. 1793 Know all men by these presents that I, Thomas Robinson, County of Rutherford and 54 State of N. C, for the sum of Twenty-five pounds do sell to Mary Robinson of the same State and County, one young sorrel mare and one red cow and calf, four head of sheep, one feather bed and furniture and one dozen (sic) Pewter plates and four dishes and one basin, 3 pots and 1 Dutch oven. Wit: Thomas Price and Thomas Hawkins. Deed Book B - page 23 - 13 Aug 1793 Know all men by these presents I, Thomas Robinson of the County of Rutherford and State of N. C. for the sum of Twenty-two pounds paid by William Robinson one sorrel mare, and colt, one cow and calf, and one feather bed and furniture. Wit: Thomas Price and Thomas Hawkins. Deed Book 24 to 26 - pages 99-100-101- 15 Oct. 1805 "Thomas Robinson of Rutherford Co. from Wm. Carson, Sheriff of said County... in virtue of an execution against Abel Lewis by James Cook for thirteen pounds... the Sheriff did seize goods and chattels of said Abel Lewis and sold twenty acres of land- beginning at a persimmon on the Rock Spring— thence down Lincoln Road to Abel Lewis's Spring Branch said tract is part of a 200 acre tract patented by George Winters 21 July 17?? Said land was sold for thirteen pounds, five shillings to Thomas Robinson." Witnesses: Luke Robinson and James English. E. Authentic List Of All Lottery Grants Made To Veterans Of The Revolutionary War By The State of Georgia. Compiled by Alex M. Hirts, Officer in Charge of Survey General Dept. Authority of Ben W. Fordson, Jr., Secretary of State for Ga. 1955. 1820 Lottery - page 60 Thomas Robertson (Robinson) Jasper Co. Lot 257 Dist. 13 County - Early 11-30-1826 Granted Lot 47 Dist. 27 County - Early Reverted F. Records of Jasper County, Georgia, on Estate of Thomas Robinson Sr. 15 Minute Book 1, p-250: "Ordered that James Robinson be appointed 55 guardian for the person and property of Thomas Robinson (incapable) and son of— and that Jacob Wise came into Court and entered himself secundy in sum of $1200.00 for the faithful performance of said trust." From Ordinary of Jasper Co. 1-29-1966 "My records do not show the settlement of the estate of Thomas Robinson" "I find James Robinson was bonded in the amount of Twelve Hundred dollars which as a rule is twice the value of the estate, this being the case it most likely took the estate for his support." Sincerely, Harold Greer. "General Index of Estates" Minute Book 1, Bonds B, p-42 Abstracts— Will Book 5 p-21. Inventory of the Estate of Thomas Robinson, Sr., note on hand on James Robinson, Dec. 1822 $403.00—97—1 Lot of land in Dooley Co. Dist. 15; and Return of Estate of Thomas Robinson - May 5, 1823 Jasper Co., Ga. "Boarding and schooling Thomas Robinson one year $75.00." Recorded 12 of March 1825. 56 THOMAS ROBINSON, JR., 2 or 15-1 b. ca. 1770, N. C. per 1830 Census Georgia, d. August 1846 Fredonia, Chambers Co., Ala. m. June 20, 1797 MARY (SALLIE) le^s 9 or 19.2 b. 4-29-1773 d. 4-25-1863 Fredonla, Chambers Co., Ala. THOMAS, JR. was born In North Carolina around 1770. He was listed In his father's home In the 1790 Census of Rutherford Co., N. C. He married MARY LEWIS in 1797 in Rutherford Co., N. C. He moved to Jasper Co., Ga. in early 1808 only two years after the land was ceeded by the Creek Indians. With him were his widowed father THOMAS, SR. and presumably his brother, James, and a probable brother John, both of whom were ultimately recorded in the county. There are numerous deeds recorded in Jasper Co. for a THOMAS ROBINSON, but we have been unable to determine which father and son. The early deeds covered land that had just been granted in the 1807 Georgia Land Lottery. THOMAS, JR. moved to Butts Co. near Indian Springs between 1820-1830. He was recorded in Jasper Co. in the 1820 Census and Butts Co. in the 1830 Census. Deed records indicate he moved to Butts Co. in 1826 although he already owned land there by 1823. His daughter Sarah was married in 1824 in Monroe Co. from which Butts Co. was formed In 1825, and his son Abel was a Clerk in the Butts Co. District Court by 1826. Also, a John Robinson was one of the original incorporators of Jackson, the Butt County Seat in 1826, and a John E. Robinson 57 registered from Butts Co. for the 1827 Land Lottery. Family records state that his son JESSE BERRYMAN was born In Butts Co. in 1814, although it seems unlikely as Indians were still in control of the area at this early date. He moved to Chambers Co., Alabama, no later than the winter of 1838-39, the date of his earliest deeds, and was recorded there in the 1840 Census. Its family tradition that he moved to Chambers Co. at the age of 70 to be near his sons because of his advancing age. His widowed wife MARY and his daughter Cinderella were recorded there in the 1850 Census, living next door to their son, Abel L. Robinson. Both he and his wife are buried in the Mt. Hickory Frimative Baptist Cemetery, near Milltown, Chambers Co., Ala. He died in 1846, leaving a substantial estate for that era and frontier. He apparently died intestate as no will record has been found and the distribution of assets has the appearance of a ratio distribution as set by law. The administrators of his estate were his son, JESSE BERRYMAN and his son-in-law, Samuel Strahan. The estate as finally discharged in 1869 totaled $11,900 in cash plus uncollec table debts, three of which were due by his sons John, Luke and Thomas, Jr. Children: The indefinite birth dates and sequence of the children are extrapolated from Census data, deed, will and marriage records. 58 2-1 Abel Lewis b. 7-2-1798 N. C. d. 5-17-1876 Ala. (See Page 71) -2 Thomas J. b. 1801-04 N. C. (See Page 79) -3 John b. 1804-05, N. C. m. Christine Loggett of Ga. -4 Cinderella b. 1804-05 N. C. Unmarried -5 Sarah E. b. 1807 N. C. d. 1879 Glenrose, Texas. (See Page 79) -6 JESSE BERRYMAN3 b. 1-21-1814 Ga. d. 5-14-1871 Macon Co., Ala. -7 Lucy b. 1815-20 Ga. m. 2-7-1336 Rev. Daniel H. McCoy of Chambers Co., Ala. -8 Mary b. 1815-20 Ga. m. Andrew T. Dozier -9 Malinda b. 1815-20 Ga. m. Rev. Jas. Brooks and William Carlisle -10 Christine b. 1815-20 Ga. m. Casper M. Amos. Two sons killed in Civil War. -11 Luke b. 1810-20 Ga. m. Mehallie Higgens. Child 1-Luke Robinson, Jr., of Newton Co., Ga. who m. Christine Leggitt. SOURCE: A. Census Records 1820 Census Jasper Co., Ga. - Thomas Robinson Males Females 2 under 10 yrs. 4 under 10 yrs, 1 10 - 16 yrs. 1 10 - 16 yrs. 1 16 - 18 yrs. 1 16 - 26 yrs. 1 over 45 yrs. 1 over 45 yrs. 1830 Census Butts Co. Ga. - Thomas Robinson p-167 Males Females 1 15 - 20 yrs. 1 5 - 10 yrs. 1 20 - 30 yrs. 2 10 - 15 yrs. 1 50 - 60 yrs. 1 20 - 30 yrs. 1 50 - 60 yrs. 1840 Census Chambers Co., Ala - Thomas Robinson p-89 Males Females 1 60 - 70 yrs. 1 15 - 20 yrs. 1 30 - 40 yrs. 1 60 - 70 yrs. Also listed were 8 male and 7 female slaves. 1850 Census Chambers Co. Ala Page 383 District 92. House #5 - Family #5 Sarah Robinson Age 77 Born: N. C. Cinderella Robinson Age 45 Born: N. C. B. STATEMENT OF CLARA ROBINSON HARRISON TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: I am the third child of Jesse Berryman Robinson, Jr. and Helen Evelyn Cox Robinson, reared on our plantation near Waverly, Lee Co., Alabama. As a young lady I went to Waverly and stayed with "Great Aunt" Sallie Brooks Carlisle in her old age. She said her father being left a widower, Rev. James Brooks, met and married Malinda Robinson, daughter of Thomas and Sarah Robinson and older sister of Jesse Berryman Robinson, 1st. That Thomas and Sarah Robinson took her and reared her in their home with their children. She told me many inter- esting stories of the family. When "Great Aunt" Sallie Brooks was old enough, she met and married William Whatley Carlisle, Jr., brother of Martha Ann Carlisle who married Jesse Berryman Robinson 1st who was son of Thomas and Sarah Robinson. Thomas and Sarah Robinson lived the last years of their lives in Chambers Co., Alabama, at Fredonia, and died and is buried at Mt. Hickery Cemetery, Old Frimative Baptist Church is now gone, but was near Fredonia and Milltown, Alabama. Signed, Clara Carmilla Robinson Harrison 1032 Feldes Ave., Montgomery, Alabama Subscribed and sworn to before me this 9th day of September, 1959, Ruby H. Dean Alabama State Notary Public Montgomery County C. RUTHERFORD COUNTY MARRIAGE BONDS GROOM BRIDE DATE OF BONDS BONDSMAN & WITNESS Robinson, Thomas Lewis 20 June 1797 John Robinson (w) Rd. Lewis, Clk. THIS 7th day of September, 1959. Signed, W. 0. Geer Register of Deeds Rutherfordton, N. C. D. ESTATE OF THOMAS ROBINSON DECEASED Be it remembered that heretofore Samuel Strahan and Jesse B. Robinson, Administrators of the Estate of Thomas Robinson, deceased, filed in the office of the Clerk of the County Court of Chambers County, an account and vouchers, betwixt themselves as such Administrators and said estate; and said account and vouchers having been Stated and reported for Settlement, and due publication of said Settlement having been made in terms of the law; and said Settlement having been continued upon suf- ficient cause from term to term of said Court, until the present term; and the heirs and legatus of said estate having been notified to show cause if any they had at the present term of the Court, why a Decree of final Settlement should not be rendered by the Court; and no one appearing and objecting to said account and vouchers; and the vouchers appearing reasonable and fair; It is thereupon ordered that the allowances asked for, be allowed, and that the account and vouchers, as stated and reported, by the Judge be allowed. And it appearing to the satisfaction of the Court, that the sum of eleven thousand nine hundred dollars and ten cents, has come into the hands of said Administrators with which sum they are properly chargable and that they are entitled to credits, to the amount of (for commissions and trouble and vouchers herewith filed) Nineteen Hundred and thirty one 32/100 dollars; which last sum being deducted from the first named sum, leaves still in the hands of said Administrators the sum of nine thousand nine hundred and sixty eight 78/100 dollars, subject to distribution in the following manner and to the following named persons; to wit: there being more than four children, the widow of said deceased, to wit Sarah Robinson, is entitled to one fifth, which makes the sum of nineteen hundred and ninety three 75/100 dollars which being deducted from the last afforesaid sum, leaves still in the hands of said Administrators the sum of Seven Thousand nine hundred and seventy five 03/100 dollars from which last sum deducted five hundred and nine 58/100 dollars, the amount due said widow in the way of restiration, as per agreement among the Heirs and Legatus, in consequence of amounts received by said heirs and legatus during the lifetime of said deceased, there will be still left, in the hands of said Administrators the sum of Seven Thousand four hundred and sixty 61 five 45/100 dollars subject to distribution, in the following manner, and to the following named persons to wit: Paid to Abel L. Robinson $599.32 Paid to Cinder ilia Robinson 347.64 Paid to Samuel Strahan in right of his wife Paid to Sarah Strahan formerly Sarah Robinson 884.64 Paid to Jesse B. Robinson 796.64 Paid to Daniel H. Mc Coy in right of his wife Paid to Lucy Mc Coy formerly Lucy Robinson 903.14 Paid to Andrew T. Dozier in right of his wife Paid to Mary Dozier formerly Mary Robinson 892.42 Paid to James Brooks in right of his wife Paid to Melinda Brooks formerly Melinda Robinson 1169.64 Paid to Casper M. Amos in right of his wife Paid to Christian Amos formerly Christian Robinson 877.95 And it further appearing file to the satisfaction of the Court by receipts and notes herewith filed that John Robinson, Luke Robinson and Thomas Robinson are indebted to and have received respectively from said estate more than the amount of distributive share and they having failed or refused to "hotch potch" it is therefore ordered adjudged and decreed, that said Administration be fully and finally discharged from all liability so far as the three last married heirs and legatus are concerned. And it further appearing to the further satisfaction of the Court, that there are various notes and claims against the heirs and legatus and other persons, for various amounts the makes or promises of which are deemed insolvent: It is therefore ordered, adjudged and decreed, that said Administrators be fully and finally discharged from all liabilities, so far as said notes and claims are concerned, which will more fully appear, reference being had to the account herewith filed and marked as insolvent claims and allowance prayed for the same as such: And that said Administrators be allowed to with draw said notes or claims for the purpose of collecting or otherwise disposing of the same, by any agreement, made and entered into betwixt the Heirs and legate of said estate, they being now all of full age. And it further appearing that said Administrators have fully and completely administered upon said estate, and have settled up all the claims against said estate, so far as the same have come to their knowledg and that they have receipts here on file, from each of the distributees of said estate, to nearby the amount of their respective shares; It is thereupon ordered, adjudged, and decreed that said administrators be 62 be allowed to with draw each said receipts and upon the payment of each Legatee his full share, hereby distributed, and taking a receipt for the full amount thereof and filing with the clerk of the County Court, Such receipts that they, then be fully and finally discharged from their said Administrations. And that this decree and settlement, together with the account and vouchers, be filed and recorded in the "Book of Settlements". Given under my hand at office, at LaFayette, this 9th day of January. Anno Domini 1869. State of Alabama (Judge of Probate, 0. D. Alsobrook, certified Chambers County this to be a true and correct copy of Minutes of Orphans Court in Vol. 8, Page 15.) This is to certify that this is a true and correct copy of the original minutes of Orphans court as recorded in Chambers County in Volume 8-Page 15 by 0. D. Alsobrook Judge of Probate Court of Chambers County, Alabama. Signed, H. W. Vann. Notary Public E. WILL RECORDS Vol. 6 Orphans Court, p-207 thru 218 The settlement of the estate of Thomas Robinson by his son Jesse Barryman Robinson 1st, and his son-in-law Samuel Strahan. Will Book 1-2 p-253 Journal of Orphans Court, p-157, Feb. 2 Appointment of Jesse Barryman Robinson 1st and Samuel Strahan as Administrators of estate of Thomas Robinson, and ordered to post bond of $30,000. Bond posted 9-8-1845. F. DEED RECORDS RUTHERFORD COUNTY, NORTH CAROLINA August 13, 1793 - Thomas Robinson Sen. to Thomas Robinson, Jr. for 20 pounds, one brindler cow and calf and one feather bed and furniture. Wit: Thomas Price and Thomas Hawkins Deed Book B. p-21. JASPER CO. GEORGIA. (Previously known as Baldwin then Randolph Co., then Jasper Co. in 1812) January 26, 1808 - Thomas Robinson of Baldwin Co. from James Isham for $200.00, Lot 172 Dist. 18 Baldwin Co. Ga. Deed Book 1, p-158. 63 July 13, 1808 - Thomas Robinson, Esq. of Randolph Co. from Nancy Stewart of Burke Co. for $200.00, 202% acres, being lot 45, Dist. 17 of Baldwin Co. Wit: John Robinson and Henry Turner, J. P. Deed Book 1, p-154. June 8, 1809 - Thomas Robinson of Randolph Co. sells to Bartlett Eaves, Lot 45, Dist. 17 of formerly Baldwin Co., now Randolph Co. Wit: John Robinson and James Mackleroy. J. P. Deed Book 3, p-422. November 17, 1814 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper Co. sells to Solomon Gross, 150% acres on Heard's Creek, being part of Lot 171 Dist. 18, formerly Baldwin Co. Wit: Richard Clark and Sterling Price. Deed Book 7, p-73. September 12, 1820 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper Co. to Joel Jones, parts of 3 lots, Nos. 169, 170 and 172, Dist. 18 on Heard's Creek. Wit: Joseph Post and James L. Banks. Deed Book 2, p-263. December 18, 1826 - Thomas Robinson to Zackiariah Williams, Lot 15, Dist. 16, and part of Lot 14, same Dist. containing in all 246 acres and joining Luke Williams. Wit: Luke Williams and Abel L. Robinson, Clerk of the Superior Court of Butts Co. (Abel L. Robinson oldest child of Thomas Robinson, Jr. ) Deed Book 2, p-7. BUTTS CO. GEORGIA August 5, 1823 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper Co., sells to Samuel Nutt Lot 136 of Henry Co. Deed Book A, p-183. January 3, 1826 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper County buys from Thomas P. Chaires of Laurens County Lot 172, Dist. 1, Henry County. Wit: Thomas Green and A. L. Robinson, Clerk. Deed Book A, page 11. January 23, 1826 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper Co., Ga. sells to William C. Parker of Butts County for $250.00 Lot 170 Dist. 1 of Henry Co. Wit: Alphaeus Slay - John Robinson - Henry Jackson. Sarah Robinson, the wife of Thomas Robinson relinquishes her dower in the above property. Recorded by Abel L. Robinson, Clk. Deed Book A, p-34. 64 February 25, 1826 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper Co. buys from Prudence Phillips, widow, of Pulaski County, Lot 153 in formerly Henry, now Butts County, for $200.00. Deed Book A, page 52. December 18, 1826 - Thomas Robinson of Jasper County, from Zachariah Williams, for $1,000 Lot 206 Dist. 1, Henry County. Wit: Luke Williams and Abel L. Robinson. Deed Book A, p-175. December 26, 1826 - Thomas Robinson of Butts Co. sells land he bought from Prudence Phillips of Pulaski County, Wit: John Robinson and Abel L. Robinson. Deed Book A, p-184. December 26, 1826 - Laggett Robinson sells to Thomas Robinson, both of Butts County, for $1,200, Lot 137, Dist. 1, Wit: John Robinson and Abel L. Robinson. Deed Book A, p-191. December 27, 1832 - Thomas Robinson to John Hall, both of Butts County, Lot #3 in the town of Jackson containing 35 feet front and running 127 feet back. Wit: A. L. Robinson. Deed Book C, p-202. February 2, 1833 - Thomas Robinson, Sr., sells to Thomas McGibben , both of Butts Co., the North half of Lot 123, Wit: A. L. Robinson, Thomas Robinson, Jr. Deed Book C, p-344. February 10, 1833 - I, Thomas Robinson, having purchased four negroes for $612.00 at Sheriff's sale as property of my son Abel L. Robinson do hereby grant unto my said son the right to redeem said negroes . Deed Book A, p-225. October 15, 1834 - Thomas Robinson, Sr., sells to Robert W. Hawkiness Lot 137. Wit: A. L. Robinson. CHAMBERS CO. ALABAMA December 25, 1839 - A. T. Davis to Thomas Robinson; First Mortgage Made to above, satisfied March 11, 1840. January 12, 1839, signed, sealed and delivered in presence of: Wit: John A. Wicks, W. W. Cari_jia, J. P., A. T. Davis (Seal) Deed Record Book No. , p-369. 65 May 8, 1840 - B. Stroud grant to Thomas Robinson, acknowledged before me, Jos. 1. Williams, Clerk. Signed and Sealed. Deed Book 3, p-367. January 7, 1840 - A. M. O'Hara and Charity O'Hara deed to Thomas Robinson. Deed Book 6, p-44. G. Georgia 1 8 Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, Vol 11, page 610. Lucian Lamar Knight. Published Atlanta, Ga. 1914. "Jackson, the county-seat of Butts, was named for General Andrew Jackson, then President of the United States, and was in- corporated as a town by an Act approved December 26, 1826, at which time the following commissioners were named, to wit: Samuel Love joy, Edward Butler, William V. Bumey, JOHN ROBINSON, and Henry Hatley." H. JASPER AND BUTTS COUNTY - DATE FORMED Jasper County was known originally as Randolph County between 1808-12. It was formed from a portion of Baldwin Co., which was one of two large areas that were covered in the 2nd Georgia Land Lottery of 1807. The land in this lottery was ceded by the Creek Nation of Indians to the U. S. for use of Georgia, by a treaty held in Washington, D. C. on November 14, 1805. Butts County was formed in 1825 from Henry and Monroe Counties, which were formed in 1821 from the Indian lands ceded by the Creeks in 1818. These lands were parcelled out in the Georgia Land Lottery of 1820 and 1821. Land squatters had invaded the Creek Indian lands before their forced cessation to the U. S., but their land titles were apparently held valid. I. GEORGIA LAND LOTTERIES - 1827 Lottery 29th Day's Drawing - April 9 William Robinson's Orphans in Capt. Keys Dlst. Jasper Co. Lot 249 Dist. 10 Co. 5 - Carroll Jak. 40th Day's Drawing - April 21 Oaborn Robinson in Capt. Trussels Dist. Jasper Co. Lot 155 Dist. 14 Co. 2 - Muskogee 56th Day's Drawing - May 10 Benjamin P. Robinson in Capt. Shropshires Dist. Jasper Co, Lot 223 Dist. 33 Co. 1 - Lee 59th Day's Drawing - May 14 John E. Robinson in Capt. Johnsons Dist. Butts Co. Lot 163 Dist. 15 Co. 5 - Carroll 1832 Lottery Thomas Robinson, Jr., Halls Dist. Butts Co. #213 14th District 3rd Sec. Cherokee Co. Thomas Robinson, Sen., Halls Dist. Butts Co. #265 12th District 3rd Sec. Cherokee Co. 67 ROBINSON FAMILY CEMETERY RECORDS After Thomas Robinson, Jr., moved to Chamber Co., Ala., the majority of the family were then buried for the next five generations in: 1. Mt. Hickery Primative Baptist Church Cemetery at Milltown, Ala. 2. Canaan Primative Baptist Church Cemetery near Waverly, Ala. 3. Opelika Cemetery at Opelika, Ala. The following are records copied from the tombstones in the last two, the Canaan and the Opelika Cemetery. Canaan Primative Baptist Church The Canaan Church was established before the Civil War, and abandoned during the 1930's. Jesse B. Robinson II and Helen Cox Robinson joined this church soon after marrying and moving to Lee Co. He later exchanged land with his neighbor, John Allen, to enlarge the Robinson plot in the cemetery. The author has many fond memories of this church, as it was the center of gatherings of the community. Singings were held every Sunday afternoon. Services were held once a month on a successive Saturday and Sunday. A three day meeting and dinner was held on the grounds once a year. I can remember when there stood an old frame of an arbor where they held camp meetings in earlier days. Many of the slaves are buried in Canaan Cemetery. My mother, Helen Cox Robinson, showed us where the annex had been when the slaves were members. Many of the older negroes attended services until they died out. This is a copy of tombstones from Canaan Cemetery, near Waverly, Alabama, made by my sister, Dousie Robinson Maulsby, (Mrs. Gilbert 0. Maulsby, 904 5th Ave., Opelika, Ala. J and sent to me, Helen Robinson Graves, (Mrs. Claud P. Graves, 707 Pa. Ave., Clearwater, Florida). Jesse Berryman Robinson - (son of Thomas and Sarah L. Robinson) Jan. 21, 1814 - May 14, 1871. Martha Carlisle Robinson - (wife of Jesse B. Robinson) age 73, died Jan. 7, 1896. George Franklin Robinson - (son of Jesse B. and Martha C. Robinson) April 30, 1852 - Aug. 7, 1881. 68 Martha (Mattie) Robinson - (wife of Jno. N. R. Burke) May 11, 1854 - Mar. 23, 1899. J. N. R. Burke - Dec. 17, 1838 - April 13, 1919. Sarah Van- De us an Burke - (wife of J. W. Burke) May 26, 1849 - Feb. 23, 1927 Joseph W. Burke - (son of Joseph and Frances Burke) Mar. 6, 1843 - Nov. 24, 1913. Charley Berrvman Burke - (small grave stone unmarked, or worn off) John Franklin Burke - (son of J. N.R. & Martha Burke. Grave bricked up, but not marked). Lucy M. Robinson Gross - (wife of Winston Anthony Gross) Feb. 12, 1859 - Dec. 29, 1938. Winston Anthony Gross. - Nov. 8, 1855 - July 6, 1890. Imogene Gross - (dau. of Winston A. & Lucy M.R. Gross) Jan. 16, 1886 - Sept. 18, 1904. Jeaae Berrvman Robinson 2nd - Dec. 14, 1845 - Aug. 19, 1922 (A large head stone with ROBINSON on it.) Helen Evelyn Cox Robinson - July 29, 1846 - Jan. 10, 1922 (wife of J.B.R. 2nd married Feb. 27, 1871. Headstone with Robinson in large letters at head of graves.) Jesse Berrvman Robinson III - Sept. 19, 1872 - Jan. 30, 1953 Mary Evelyn Robinson - (Daughter of J.B. & H.E. Robinson) April 25, 1874 - May 23, 1955. Jesse Berrvman Robinson. IV - (son of Myrtie Patrick and J.B. Robinson III) Aug. 18, 1904 - May 27, 1959. Hattie Lavonia Robinson - (Daughter of J.B. & M.P.) Feb. 13, 1906 April 14, 1907. Luther Spencer Robinson - (Son of J.B. & M.P.) Nov. 11, 1911 - May, 1913. N. J. Harrison - 1870 - 1930 69 Many others in grave yard. Even part of it for Negro slaves prior to the War between the States. Some buried up to 25 or 30 years ago, when they started a cemetery of their own for that section. State of Florida County of Pinellas Before me this day personally appeared Helen R. Graves who, being duly sworn, deposes and says that she knows the foregoing to be a correct record. Signed: Helen R. Graves (SEAL) Sworn and subscribed to before me this 29th day of Sept. 1960, Jean Ray Kahrs, Notary Public, State of Florida at Large. My commission expires, July 6, 1963. Opelika, Alabama, Cemetery Mollie Evans Robinson - March 17, 1856 - Miltown May 7, 1875 - Opelika Judge Wm. Carlisle Robinson - Nov. 27, 1838 - Miltown Dec. 12, 1912 - Opelika Georeiana Turner - March 29, 1841 - Nov. 27, 1904 - Opelika Dora Mcintosh Robinson - (wife of Mc Cuin Robinson) April 30, 1863 - March 18, 1889 Lula Rebecca Collins Robinson - (2nd wife of McCuin Robinson) July 2, 1872 - March 15, 1926 McCuin Robinson - Oct. 4, 1858 - March 3, 1934 George S. Robinson - (Son of W. C. & Georgina Turner) Nov. 3, 1863 - Nov. 21, 1935 Susie Melinda Robinson - Oct. 16, 1907 - June 10, 1922. Mrs. Va. Smith - Dec. 6, 1861 - Sept. 25, 1939 Mark Smith - (Father of Nora Smith m. George S. Robinson) Graves scattered among others. 70 DESCENDENTS OF THOMAS ROBINSON JR. 2 2-1 Abel Lewis Robinson b. 7-2-1798 Rutherford Co., N. C. d. 5-17-1876 Chambers Co., Ala. m. Sallie Faulkner b. 1802 Georgia d. after 1876 Abel was born in North Carolina in 1798. He moved with his parents SARAH and THOMAS ROBINSON SR. to Jasper Co., Ga. in 1808. He probably moved to Butts Co., Ga., as he was not living with them in Jasper Co. at the time of the 1820 Census, and was a Clerk in the District Court of Butts Co. by 1826. He apparently experienced some financial problems as his father bought four slaves from his property held under a Sheriff's Sale in Butts Co. in 1833. He moved to Chambers Co., Ala. between 1840-1846, probably closer to 1840 when his parents and brother JESSE moved to Milltown in the county. He is buried in the Mt. Hickory Primative Baptist Church Cemetery near Milltown, next to his parents (Joel note: Thos Sr and Sarah are buried in the Sharon Baptist Church Cemetery). The above birth and death dates are from his tombstone. CHILDREN: The majority of the following data on the dependents of Abel Robinson are from Mrs. C. D. "Emily" Cade, of Huntsboro, Alabama. The data was originally assembled by her husband's aunt, Mrs. Oscar "Mattie" Heath, daughter of James Lewis Robinson, the fifth child of Abel Robinson. 71 Children: 7-1-1 Nancy b. 1820-26 d. prior to 1871 -2 Luke b. 1820-26 m. Mehallia Higgens -3 Matilda b. 1820-26 m. David Greer -4 Martha b. 1820-26 d. 1886 m. "Ebb" Dozier -5 Janes Lewis b. 10-3-1827 Ga. d. 8-9-1881 Fredonia, Ala. -6 Elizabeth "Betty" b. 1832 m. Cleve Morgan -7 Olive b. 1834 Ga. tn. M. P. Lassater -8 John Hall b. 1835 Ga. d. July 1912 -9 Mariah b. 1838 Ga. m. 1857 Rev. David Moon -10 Abel, Jr. b. 1840-41 Ga. ra. Mollie Callahan. No children. -11 Annie b. 1845 Ala. m. Robert Eaton Simrill -12 Catherine b. 1847 Ala. m. R. M. Johnson. Children. 7-1-1 Nancy Robinson b. 1820-1826 d. prior to 1871 m. Morris Perry Lassater. Lived at Luthersville, Ga. -1 Sallie Lassater. Married. -2 Terrell Lassater. Married. -3 Artie Lassater. Married. 2-1-2 Luke Robinson b. 1820-1826 d. ? m. Mehallie Higgens (A widow with children: Nora, Mamie, Luke) -1 Joe m. Rina Davis -2 Lizzie m. Noah Ellis 72 7-1-3 Matilda Robinson b. 1820-1826 d. ? m. David Greer (killed in Civil War) -1 John Greer killed in Civil War -2 Abel Greer d. 1931 -3 Nancy Greer m. 1st. Dave Hamnock 2nd Dr. Weldon -4 Edna Greer b. 1854 -5 Ponye Greer lived Columbus, Ga. 7-1-4 Martha Robinson b. 1820-1826 d. 1886 m. "Ebb" Dozier -1 Gus Dozier -2 Sallie Dozier m. Rev. Duffie. Had Eta Duffie b. 1860 d. 1920. Lived in Opelika, Ala. -3 Woodie Dozier b. 1862 d. 1900 7-1-5 James Lewis Robinson b. 10-3-1827 Ga. d. 8-9-1881 Fredonia, Ala, b. 6-3-1831 Covington, Ga. d. 7-25-1885 Chamber Co., Ala., wife, m. 1855 Mary Fletcher Turner (daughter of Rev. Allen Turner of Covington and Palmetto, Ga., and wife Martha Dowsing) -1 Charles Allen -2 James d. 2 years -3 Willie Lee d. 3 years -4 Mattie Adelia m. Oscar Heath -5 George Eugene -6 Minnie Estell m. Charles Jefferson Cade -7 Sallie Maggie - unmarried 73 The following Incident is from a diary kept by James Lewis Robinson's wife, Mary Fletcher Robinson, in an old composition book. "4th of July 1876, at Miltown, Chambers Co., Ala." "A crowd of eleven having gone up on the morning of the third to attend a Centennial to be given by the Citizens of Milltown and Neighborhood. We had a very pleasant trip going, except that we were thoroughly drenched by a summer storm just about three miles from the town, but we took it very calmly, for the crops were suffering for the want of rain. Myself, with my children, Charlie, Minnie and Maggie went to my Mother-in-Law's, Mrs. Abel Robinson's to dine and spend the night. John Robinson's children, Mattie, Sallie and Joshua went to Rev. D. Moon's, Mr. D. Greer's (her brothers-in-law) and Mr. John Wimbrish, Sen. (?). Next A. M. by 8 o'clock the people began to flock in by twos, threes and dozens, till the business part of town was crowded. There was a beautiful grove of natural trees growing on the western part of town, around the Missionary Baptist Church; and as the weather was very oppressive, the manager thought it would be more pleasant to have the benches moved out into the grove, therefore, it was accomplished in a short time, and a stand erected for the speakers. Col. Hudson of Hickery Flat & Rev. H. H. McCoy of the vicinity. About 9 o'clock the audience was called to order and (End of copy in notebook) . 7-1-6 Elizabeth (Betty) Robinson b. 1832 m. Cleve Morgan Lived Chambers Co., Ala. -1 Perry Morgan -2 Josephine Morgan d. La Grange, Ga. Several children. -3 Sallie Morgan -4 Other children. 7-1-7 Olive Robinson b. 1834, Ga. m. Morris Perry Lassater (husband of her dead sister Nancy) -1 Martha Lassater -2 Mamie Lassater -3 Dave Lassater -4 Dr. Lassater -5 Several other children. 2-1-8 John Hall Robinson b. 1835, Ga. d. July 1912 m. Mary Adams -1 Mattie Jane b. 2-28-1856 d. 1907 -2 Sallie d. 1914 -3 Joshual Abel b. Dec. 1859 d. June 1910 -4 Leah Lenora b. 6-12-1863 m. Rev. Clarence Smith 12-10-1888 -5 Mollie Annie 75 2-1-9 Mariah Robinson b. 1838 Ga. m. 1857 Rev. David Moon -1 Carolynn Trimble Moon b. 1858 -2 Mollie A. Moon b. June 1860 -3 William Moon b. 1862 -4 James L. Moon b. 1864 d. Sept. 1936 -5 Matilda Roe Moon b. 1866 d. 1915 -6 Sallie Moon b. 6-5-1868 d. March 1936 -7 Jets'on Moon b. 1870 m. Manie Tyler -8 John D. Moore b. 1873 d. 1932 m. Leah 3aker -9 Mattie Lou (Lea) Moon b. 1875 m. James Longshawls 2-1-11 Annie Robinson b. 1845 Ala. m. Robert Eaton Simrill b. 1843 S. C. d. 1895 Lived in Newnan, Ga. -1 Sallie Simrill b. 1869 -2 Robert Simrill b. 1871 -3 Lewis Simrill b. 1867 m. Alice Houston Lived in LaGrange, Ga. -4 Ellen Simrill b. 1873 m. Coolsby No children. Lived in Newnan, Ga. 76 SOURCES: On Abel Robinson and Descendants A. CENSUS 1850 Census of Chamber County, Alabama, page 383 - District 92, House #4, Family #4 Abel Robinson Age 52 Born N. C Sallie 48 Born Ga. Elizabeth 18 Born Ga. Olive 16 Born Ga. John 15 Born Ga. Mariah 12 Born Ga. Abel 10 Born Ga. Anne 5 Born Ala. Catherine 3 Born Ala. 77 Will of Abel L, Robinson J-l Chambers County Court House, LaFayette, Ala. Will Records Vol. 3, p-459 In the name of God, Amen, I, Abel L. Robinson being of sound mind & disposing mind but week in body, do make the following my last will & testament revoking all other wills. Item 1st: -I will my soul to God who gave it, I wish to be buried in Christian like manner. Item 2nd: -That all my just debts that I have contracted since the War be paid. Item 3rd:-I will all ray estate both real and personal to my beloved wife, Sarah Robinson for and during her natural life, at her death, if there be anything that it be divided between my beloved children (to wit) Luke Robinson, Matilda Greer, formerly Matilda Robinson, (Nancy Lassater's children, She, Nancy being dead, (to wit) Sarah Hardy, Martha Oliver and Terresa Lassater) to draw one share what their mother would have been entitled to, Martha Dozier, formerly Martha Robinson, James L. Robinson, Sarah E. Morgan formerly Robinson, Anna S. Limuel, formerly Robinson, Emily C. Johnson, formerly Robinson, Ollie Lassater, formerly Robinson. Item 4th: -I desire that my house & lot & eighty acres of land be kept as a domicil for my beloved wife for & during her life time. I hereby charge and ask to never let my beloved wife ever want for food or rainment. Item 5th: -I hereby appoint my son Luke Robinson & David L. Moon, Executors and give them full power to sell any property I have & execute titles as full and ample in all respects as could do it myself except my domicil & eighty acres of land. Item 6th: -That my executors have this will proven & that they give no bond nor make any returns of my estate but manage it as before stated that they be at no expense but to prove this will & if thought best to return an Inventory of my estate, to do so. Subscribed to this 11th day of April, 1871. Signed- A. L. Robinson I hereby request the witnesses to subscribe to this will W. B. Nichols, L. S.; J. W. Maybe, L.S.; Brayton Johnson, L. S. State of Alabama, Chambers County. A true and correct copy of will, recorded in Vol. 3, p-459 same as appears. Given under my hand this the 11th day of Jan. 1965. 0. D. Alsobrook, Judge of Probate. 2-2 Thomas Robinson, Jr. b. 1801-1804 N. C. m. Elizabeth 1845 at LaFayette, Chambers Co., Ala. He lived in Butts Co. as late as 1835, before moving to Chambers Co., Ala., where he became a Constable. Raised a family. Family tradition says he moved to Texas after the Civil War with his widowed sister, Sarah Strahan and her two sons. 2-5 Sarah E. Robinson b. 1807, N. C. d. 1879, Glenrose, Texas m. 1824 Samuel Strahan in Monroe Co., Ga. b. 1802 N. C. d. 1867 Samuel Strahan moved from Georgia to Chambers Co., Ala. by 1840 where he was recorded in the Census. His family consisted then of one son, six daughters, a wife, and ten slaves. After Samuel's death, his wife Sarah, moved to Texas with her two sons, Thomas Alexander and Samuel, Jr. Samuel, Sr. was one of the administrators of the estate of THOMAS ROBINSON, JR., his father-in-law. Children: 2-5-1 Mary Ann Strahan b. 1825-26 m. Ragland -2 Malinda Strahan b. Butts Co., Ga. m. Tatum -3 Sarah Elizabeth Strahan b. 3-6-1829 m. James W. Turner -4 Thomas Alexander Strahan -5 Samuel Strahan, Jr. 2-5-3 Sarah Elizabeth Strahan b. 3-6-1829 Butts Co., Ga. m. James Wade Turner b. 8-30-1823 Newton Co., Ga. d. Sept. 1895 7-5-3-1 Samuel Esom Turner b. 1847 Ala. m. Serena Willis -2 Thomas Hilliard Turner b. 1849 unmarried -3 Elijah Clinton Turner b. 3-31-1851 Chambers Co. Alabama d. 5-31-1935 Graham, Texas m. September 1875 Margaret Frances Rogers b. 3-11-1857 Stevenson, Ala. d. 8-9-1951 Graham, Texas 2-5-3-3-1 Eula Turner b. 6-3-1876 Glenrose, Texas d. March 1926, Graham, Texas m. John Padgett -2 Nola Sarah Turner b. 12-19-1877 Glenrose, Tex m. 2-21-1897 John Alexander Fairly in Graham, Texas b. 5-11-1875 Glenrose, Texas d. 6-16-1951 Portales, New Mexico. They had: -1 Nora Margaret Fairly (M. Lawrence G. Dixon); -2 Albert Sanford Fairly; -3 James Clinton Faj-ly; -4 Sarah Jasmine Fairly; -5 John Alexander Fairly, Jr.; -6 Donald Hilliard Fairly; -3 James Wade Turner b. 12-16-1879 m. Bessie Stewart -4 Elizabeth Ann Turner b. 10-3-1881 m. Clarence Keen -5 Ella Belle Turner b. 11-2-1883 m. Eramett Young 2-5-3-4 Sarah Ogenie Turner b. 1-5-1853 d. 2-5-1891 m. Prince Albert Farley b. 8-30-1845 Miss. -5 James Brooks Turner b. 1855 d. 12-24-1875, Texas m. Izora . They had: -1 Robert Lee Turner; -2 Henry Clay Turner; -3 Bonnie Eloise Turner; -4 Frances Celeste Turner; 7-6 JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON I 3 (See Page 82) 7-9 Malinda Robinson b. 1815-1820 Ga. m. (1st) Rev. James Brooks. She was his second wife. His daughter, Sallie Brooks, by his first wife was taken in the home of SARAH and THOMAS ROBINSON, JR. and reared with their younger children, m. (2nd) William Carlisle, He was a brother of MARTHA ANN CARISLE who married his wife's older brother, JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON I. 81 JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON 1ST 3_ or b. 1-21-1814 Butts or Jasper Co., Ga. d. 5-14-1871 Notasulga, Macon Co., Ala. m. 2-14-1839 MARTHA ANN CARLISLE b. 1823 Cowetta Co., Ga. d. 1-7-1896 Opelika, Lee Co., Ala. JESSE B. 1ST was born In Georgia and moved with his father THOMAS to Chamber Co., Ala., no later than the winter of 1838-39, and possibly as early as 1836. He was recorded living next door to his father in the 1840 Census of Chambers Co. He married MARTHA ANN CARLISLE in Chambers Co., near Fredonia, Ala. on 2-14-1839, with the Rev. Moses Gunn officiating. Since she was only 15 or 16, he apparently had to register consent of her father to the marriage. He served as a first sargent in Capt. Moses Gunn's Company, Webb's Battalion, Alabama Militia in the Creek Indian War of 1836. He enlisted at Ft. Henderson on 6-2-1836 and was mustered out at LaFayette, Alabama on 9-1-1836. He was described in his wife's military pension application as six feet one inch tall, blue eyes, auburn hair and red complexion, and a farmer born at Jackson, Butts Co., Ga. He lived at LaFayette, Chambers Co., Ala., until about 1840 and then moved within the county to Milltown, where he farmed and established a grist and cotton mill. The following narrative on JESSE is from the personal note of his daughter-in-law, HELENE COX ROBINSON. "During the War between the States, he was made Captain of the Home Guard at Milltown. My husband, Jesse B. Robinson II was home for a time from the War. He and his father gathered up all the old men and young boys to drill them for the Home Guard and to gather food and supplies for the men and horses stationed at West Point, Ga. After gathering these supplies, Captain Robinson took them to West Point, Ga., to General Robert C. Tyler. He was at the fall of West Point when Gen. Tyler was killed on Easter Sunday, April 16, 1865. Although many Home Guard units fought with the regular troops in the last chaotic days of the war, records of their service were not kept." 82 He was financially hurt by the Civil War, losing crops, slaves, and horses. Since he was unable to hire field hands in Chambers Co., he sold his farm and mills. He purchased land in the Montgomery River Valley of Elmore Co., Ala., adjacent to Montgomery, the Capitol, where freed slaves were congregating. Not being accustomed to directly running hi farms, as he had used overseers, and because of the flooding of his fields by the adjacent river, he gave up after three years. He moved to Notasulga, Ala., buying the Trammell farm next to his son, JESSE II, where he soon died a "broken hearted and despondent man." His will was probated in Macon Co., Ala. Children: 3-1 William Whatley Carlisle b. 11-27-1839 d. 12-12-1912 (See Page 91) -2 Thomas Andrew Jackson b. 9-3-1841 d. in Ga. (See Page 92) -3 Clarissa Elizabeth b. 1-5-1843 m. Henry C. Melton (See Page 92) -4 JESSE BERRYMAN III b 12-14-1845 d. 8-19-1922 (See Page 2) -5 Malinda Christian b. 7-17-1847 m. Eden Phillips (See Page 93) -6 Sara Van Douzen b. 5-20-1849 m. Joseph Burke (See Page 93) -7 George Franklin b. 4-20-1852 d. 8-7-1881 (See Page 93) -8 Martha Jane b. 5-11-1854 m. John Burke (See Page 94) -9 Mary Emma b. 3-7-1856 unmarried (See Page 94) -10 Lucy Matilda b. 2-10-1859 m. Winston A. Gross (See Page 94) -11 Ammarillas b. 2-26-1862 m. Charles Stevens (See Page 95) 83 SOURCES: Jesse B. Robinson 1st A. CENSUS REPORTS 1840 Census, Chambers Co., Ala. Jesse B. Robinson p-89 Male Female 1-20 to 30 yrs 1-15 to 20 yrs Also listed were two male and two female slaves. JESSE B. 1ST, was living next door to his father, THOMAS ROBINSON in this Census Report. 1860 Census Chambers Co., Ala. p-825 NAME AGE SEX BORN OCCUPATION Robinson, Jessee B 46 M Ga. Merchant Martha 38 F Ga. Thomas 18 M Ala. Clara E 16 F Ala. Jessee B. 14 M Ala. Malinda C. 12 F Ala. Sara V 10 F Ala. George F. 7 M Ala. Martha J. 5 F Ala. Mary E. 3 F Ala. Lucy M. 1 F Ala. 84 B. MARRIAGE RECORDS: Jesse Robinson and Martha A. Carlisle. Be it remembered that on the 13th day of February 1839 Jesse B. Robinson made application, to Joseph Williams, Clerk of the Orphans Court of Chambers County in the State of Alabama for license to be married to Martha A. Carlisle and gave bond and security according to law. Whereupon a License issued in the word and figures following to wit: — The State of Alabama: Chambers County : Personally appeared before me, Joseph Williams, Clerk of the County Court of said County, Jesse B. Robinson, who after being duly sworn deposeth and saith that the consent of Wm. W. Carlisle has been obtained for him to be married to Martha A. Carlisle — Jesse B. Robinson Sworn to and subscribed before me this 13th February 1839 Jos. I. Williams, Clerk.. The State of Alabama: Chambers County : To any ordained or Licensed Minister of the Gospel, Judge of the Circuit or County Courts or Justice of the Peace, for said County Greeting: You are hereby authorized to celebrate the Rites of Matrimony between Jesse B. Robinson and Miss Martha A. Carlisle and this shall be your sufficient authority for so doing. Given under my hand and seal, this 13th day of February in the year of Our Lord One Thousand Eight hundred and thirty nine and of American Independence, the Sixty third year. Jos. I. Williams, Registry. I do certify that the within were duly Executed according to Law by me this 14 February 1839-Given under my hand and seal Moses Gunn, M.G. 85 State of Alabama: Chambers County : J. Lloyd Robertson, Judge of the Probate Court for said County hereby certify that the foregoing is a true and correct transcript of the Marriage License of Jesse B. Robinson and Martha A. Carlisle, as found in Vol. 1, page 240 of Record Marriages. Lloyd Robertson, Judge of Probate Court, WILL OF JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON 1ST 3 (This will was found attached to the pension application of widow, MARTHA ANN ROBINSON, for her husbands service in the Greek Indian War of 1836.) Know all men by these presents that I, Jesse B. Robinson of the Town of Mill Town, in the County of Chambers and State of Alabama, considering the uncertainty of this life, and being of sound mind and memory, do make, declare, and publish this my last will and testament. First, It is my will and desire that all my just debts should be paid as soon as possible, or as soon as the nature and circumstances of my estate may admit. Second, I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, Martha Ann Robinson, all real estate both real, personal or mixed, of which I Shall die, seized, and possessed, or to which I shall be entitled at the time of my decease; Subject to this qualification that She Shall control, manage and dispose of my estate, collect up my assets and pay off my debts in the same manner and with a view to the interest of my estate as though I should be alive and doing the same for myself; Keeping my estate together so far as prudence and her good judgment may dictate without a division of the same among my children except as hereinafter directed; Third, It is my will and desire that my children before they marry or become of age shall be maintained, supported and educated by my said wife, out of my estate according to the condition of my said estate, Fourth, It is my will and desire that as my children shall become of age or shall marry that a portion of my estate Shall be given to each by my said wife as she may see fit, so as to make each one as equal as possible; My said wife reserving to herself, however, such a portion of my estate as will be sufficient to support and maintain her during her natural life, and after her death then her portion to be equally divided among my said children. Should however My said wife die before all of my children, they shall receive any portion of my estate then it is My will and desire and I so direct, that those who have not received any, shall be made equal to those who may have so received and then the remainder left, if any, Shall be equally divided among all my said children. And in making this distribution among my children, the amount of property which I have given off to my son William, W. C. Robinson, who is married, Shall be considered as a part of his portion of My estate, that is to say, he is to be made equal to the balance should they receive more than him, but if not then he is to receive no more than what he has already. Fifth, I do nominate and appoint Martha Ann Robinson to be executrix of this last will and testament. In testimony whereof I have to this my last will and testament subscribed my name and set my seal this the fifteenth day of November in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty two. (Signed by him) J. B. Robinson (Seal) 87 Signed, Sealed, declared and published by the said Jesse B. Robinson, as and for his last will and testament in presence of us who at his request and in his presence and in the presence of each other have subscribed our names as witnessed hereto. W. R. Lovelace, M. B. Taylor, William Grazze. (Across J. B. Robinson's WILL #1057. Then below a codicil.) I, J. B. Robinson of Mill Town state of Ala. -do make this my Codicil hereby confirming my last will and testament on the 15th day of November A.D. 1862, to wit: I do hereby declare and publish as my will and desire that my wife Martha A. Robinson Executrix of my said will, Shall not give bond and security as required by law as Executrix as aforesaid. (Signed) J. B. Robinson Signed, Sealed and published in the presence of us and who signed this same as witnesses this 18th July 1864. A. L. Carlisle G. F. Taylor A. L. Robinson 88 D. WILL OF MARTHA ANN ROBINSON 5 I Martha Ann Robinson of the County of Lee, State of Alabama, being of sound mind, disposing memory and feeling the uncertainty of this life, do make ordain and publish this to be my last will and testament hereby revoking all others that is to say, It is my desire and will that all my estate, both real and personal and mixed of whatsoever nature or kind, legal or equitable shall be equally divided between my three youngest daughters to wit: Mollie E. Robinson, Lucy M. Gross, and Amarillas F. Stephens and to the heirs of their body and my son William C. Robinson to act as administrator without requiring any bond of him and in the capacity of administrator to make an equitable division of the said estate to my daughters, Mollie E. Robinson, Lucy M. Gross and Amarillas F. Stephens and to the heirs of their body and said division to be made in such manner and time as my son William C. Robinson may decide to be the best and most economical and equitable. In making this my last will and in dividing my estate between my three youngest daughters I have not done so without considering that I have several older heirs to wit: William C. Robinson, Thomas A. Robinson (deceased), Clara Mulin (deceased), Malinda C. Phillips (deceased), Jesse B. Robinson, Sarah Vanduzen Burke, and Mattie J. Burke and considered what they have received and their present condition and which I regret my inability under this consideration to leave any additional amount to each or any of them. I feel it my duty to make this my last will and testament. In testimony where of I have hereunto, set my hand and seal to this my last will and testament on this 26th day of December, A. D. 1891. Martha A. Robinson (Seal) Done and executed in the presence of us who signed it in the presence of the testator and in the presence of each other at her request. J. B. Carlisle A. F. Carlisle In case W. C. Robinson should die before the making of the division of my estate then it is my will that Joseph Burke my son-in-law, shall act as administrator without bond and in the same capacity as William C. Robinson. This 20th day of December A.D. 1891. Martha A. Robinson (Seal) Test: J. B. Carlisle A. F. Carlisle Filed in office this January 12, 1898 and Recorded in Book "A" of Wills, Page 474. W. C. Robinson Judge of Probate 89 State of Alabama: Lee County : I, W. C. Robinson, Judge of the Probate Court in and for the said state and county, do hereby certify that the foregoing will of Martha Ann Robinson deceased, was filed in the office of the Probate Court on January 12, 1898 and was proven and admitted to the Probate on the 12th day of February A.D. 1898, and duly recorded in Book "A" of Wills on Page 474 on the 18th day of May A.D. 1898. In testimony whereof I have known to set my hand and seal of office this the 18th day of May A.D. 1898. W. C. Robinson Judge of Probate State of Alabama: Lee County : I, Ira H. Weissinger, Judge of Probate hereby certify the foregoing instrument is a true and correct copy as the same appears of record in my office in Will Book "A," Page 472. Given under my hand and seal of office this 22 day of May, 1963. (Signed) Ira H. Weissinger (Seal) 90 CHILDREN OF JESSE B. ROBINSON 1ST 3 AND WIFE MARTHA ANN CARLISLE 5 AND DESCENDENTS 3-1 William Whatley Carlisle Robinson b. 11-27-1839 Chambers Co., Ala. d. 12-12-1912 Opelika, Lee Co., Ala. m. 12-9-1859 Georgia Ann Turner b. 3-29-1841 d. 11-7-1904 W. C. Robinson received his early eduation in the public schools of Chambers Co., Ala. He farmed until 1862 when he enlisted In the Confederate Army as Lieutenant in Co. I of 47th Ala. Regiment. He was discharged for ill health, but re-enlisted in 1864 and served until surrender. He resumed his schooling while operating a merchandise store until 1869. He then moved to Macon Co., Ala. where he operated a mill. In 1872 he moved to Lee Co., Ala where he farmed and taught school. Between 1880-1886 he was Clerk of the Circuit Court in Lee Co. He was elected Judge of Probate in 1886 and re-elected 1892. He was elected to Congress by the Populist Party but kept from office by the Democrats. Through his efforts a modern jail and a beautiful Court House were erected. He was a Mason and a member of the Baptist Church. Both he and his wife are buried in the Opelika Cemetery. Children: 3-1-1 George Sanford Robinson b. 11-3-1863 d. 11-21-1935 m. Nora Virginia Smith of Opelika b. 12-6-1861 d. 9-25-1939 Opelika, Alabama. No children. 91 3-1-2 Mc Cuin "Mack" Robinson b. 10-1-185') d. 3-3-1934 m. (1st) Dora Mcintosh b. 4-30-1863 d. 1885. They had: 1 - Floy Robinson. She was secretary to her grandfather, Judge W. C. Robinson and ambidextrous; and 2 - Willie Robinson who m. (2nd) Lula Rebecca Collins b. 7-2-1872 d. 3-10-1926 3.-2 Thomas Andrew Jackson Robinson b. 9-3-1841, Milltown, Ala. d. before 1891 in Ga. m. 4-22-1863 Martha Holstum of Ga. Children: 3-2-1 Martha Jane b. 4-6-1864 Crawford Co., Ga. -2 Mary Lucas b. 4-15-1865 " " -3 Robert Lee b. 3-22-1867 " " -4 Thomas b. 11-12-1868 " " -5 William Jesse b. 10-27-1870 " " -6 Clara Belle b. 4-15-1873 " " 3-3 Clarissa Elizabeth Robinson b. 1-5-1843 Milltown, Chambers Co, Ala. d. Before 1891 m. 10-15-1863 Henry C. Melton by Rev. D. H. McCoy. He died 5-22-1875 in East Lake, Jefferson Co., Ala. Children: 3-3-1 Cora Melton m. No Children. -2 Susie Melton Unmarried. -3 Will Melton, married, had a daughter and lived at East Lake, Ala. 92 3-4 JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON III b. 12-14-1845 d. 8-19-1922 m. 2-27-1871 HELEN EVELYN COX 2 (See Page 2) 3-5 Malinda Christian Robinson b. 7-17-1847 Milltown, Chambers Co., Ala d. Before 1891 m. 10-15-1863 Eden Phillips at Milltown by Rev. D. H. McCoy. Children: 2-5-1 Jesse Phillips -2 Ernest Phillips -3 Osie Phillips -4 Evie Phillips m. George Freeman. They had -1 George Freeman and lived in Atlanta, Ga. -5 Mary Evelyn Phillips m. Jabe Cannon. Lived at Waverly and Opelika, Ala, Had children. -6 Eden Phillips. Lived in Birmingham, Ala., raised a large family. 3-6 Sara Van Douzen (Dousie) Robinson b. 5-20-1849 Milltown, Chambers Co., Ala, d. 2-23-1927, Opelika, Ala. m. 3-25-1872 Joseph W. F. Burke, a farmer and merchant of Opelika, Ala. They had: 3_-6-l Charlie Berryman Burke who died in infancy. Parents and child buried in Canaan Cemetery. 3-7 George Franklin Robinson b. 4-20-1852 Milltown, Ala. d. 8-7-1881 Never married. Killed in train wreck in Tennessee. Buried in Canaan Cemetery. 93 3-8 Martha Jane Robinson b. 5-11-1854 Milltown, Ala. d. 3-23-1899 Opelika m. 1872 John N. R. Burke (by Rev. John Henderson) b. 12-17-1830 d. 4-13-1919 Opelika, Ala. Both are burled in Canaan Cemetery. Children: 3-8-1 Eugene Burke m. Bernice No Children. Lawyer. -2 Fannie Burke m. Mr. McCain Children. Lived in Birmingham, Ala. -3 Joseph Burke m. (2nd) Zetta Mae Parris of Bullock, Co., Ga. They had: -1 Peggie Jo, who m. Robert Graham Daniel. Live at Matter, Ga. and adopted two boys. -4 John Franklin Burke Died young. -5 Irene Burke Unmarried, lives in Birmingham, Ala. 2-9 Mary Emma (Mollie) Robinson b. 3-7-1856 Milltown, Ala. d. 5-7-1915 Opelika, Ala. Owned and operated a private school for years in Opelika When the public schools were established, they paid her an exceptional salary to close her school and teach, which she did for several years before retiring. When she died, the public schools closed for the day and attended her funeral as a body. She is buried in the Opelika Cemetery. 3-10 Lucy Matilda Robinson b. 2-10-1859 Milltown, Ala. d. 12-29-1938 m. Winston Anthony Gross of Waverly, Ala. (son of Gulford and Harriet Bigerstaff Gross) b. 11-8-1855 d. 7-6-1890 Both are buried in Canaan Cemetery. Children: 3-10-1 Rush Robinson Gross b. 6-10-1881 d. 1-10-1957 m. Maud Stalling. One daughter. 3-10-2 Frank Gross b. 11-21-1885 Waverly, Ala. d. 10-1-1947 m. 9-7-1913 Kate Casper d. 8-8-19b7 They had: -1 Ralph -2 John Winston 3-10-3 Ethyln Gross m. Meade Jackson. No Children. -4 Imogene Gross b. 1-16-1886 d. 9-18-1904 of Typhoid Fever. -5 Lucille Gross b. Sept. 1888 d. Sept. 1949 m. Harold Sharp. Had Children, lived at Piedmont, Ala. -6 Lillian Gross b. 11-8-1889 Waverly, Ala. m. Sam Rayfield No Children, lived in Atlanta, Ga. 3-11 Ammarillas "Rilla" Robinson b. 2-26-1862 Mixltown, Ala. m. Charlie Stevens. Lived in Opelika and Mobile, Ala. Children: 3-11-1 Mattie Lou Stevens b. 6-2-1882 m. Knoph Had four children. She lived in 1966 in LaFayette, California, with a daughter. -2 Calvin Stevens Married. Five Children. -3 Clovis Stevens Married. Six Children. -4 Roy Stevens Married, children. Living 1966. -5 P. 0. Stevens Married, children. Living in 1966, Mobile, Ala. -6 Jesse Stevens Married, children. -7 Carlisle Stevens Married, children. 94 ROBINSON FAMILY BIBLE RECORDS The most important source of information on the JESSE B. ROBINSON I family and dependents is the family Bible, originally maintained by his wife, MARTHA ANN CARLISE ROBINSON. The Bible was passed down three generations to her granddaughter, Mrs. Helen Robinson Graves, who placed it in the Library of the Daughters of the American Revolution, in Washington, D. C. The following are all of the family records enscribed in the bible. HOLY BIBLE Containing the Old and New Testaments Translated out of THE ORIGINAL TONGUES and with the Former Translations Diligently compared and revised. New York American Bible Society Instituted in the Year MDCCC XVI BIRTHS - 1st - William Whatley Carlisle Robinson, Son of J. B. & Martha Ann Robinson was borned November 27th, A.D. 1839, Chambers County, Alabama on Wednesday. 2nd - Thomas Andrew Jackson Robinson, Son of J. B. & Martha Ann Robinson, was borned September the 3rd, A.D. 1841 on Friday, Chambers County, Alabama. 3rd - Claraissa Elizabeth Robinson, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson was borned January the 5th A.D. 1843, on Thursday, Chambers County, Alabama. 4th - Jesse Berryman Robinson, Son of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned July the 16th, A.D. 1847 on Friday, Chambers County, Ala. 5th - Malinda Christian, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned July the 16th, A.D. 1847 on Friday, Chambers County, Ala. 6th - Sarah Vandosen, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned May the 26th A. D. 1849 on Saturday, Chambers County, Ala. 7th - George Franklin, Son of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned April the 30th A. D. 1852, on Friday, Chambers County, Alabama. 8th - Martha Jane, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned May the 11th, A.D. 1854 on Thursday, Chambers County, Ala. 9th - Mary Emma, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned March 7th, A.D. 1856, on Friday, Chambers Courty, Alabama. 10th - Lucy Matilda, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson, was borned February 10th A. D. 1859 on Thursday, Chambers County, Ala. 11th - Ammarillis, Daughter of J. B. & Martha A. Robinson was borned February 1862 on Monday, at Mill Town, Chambers County, Alabama. Martha Jane Robinson, Daughter of T.A.J & Martha Robinson was borned March 6th, A.D. 1864, Crawford County, Ga. Mary Lucas, Daughter of T. A. J. & Martha Robinson was borned April 13th A.D. 1865, Crawford County, Ga. Robert Lee, son of T. A. J. & Martha Robinson, was borned March 22nd, A.D. 1867, Crawford County, Ga. Thomas Hetza, Son of T.A.J. & Martha Robinson was borned December 12th A.D. 1868, Crawford County, Ga. William Jesse, Son of T.A.J. & Martha Robinson, was borned, October ZTth A.D. 1870, Crawford County, Ga. Clara Belle, Daughter of T.A.J. & Martha Robinson was borned April 15th A.D. 1873, Lee County, near Waverly, Ala. borned Dec 20th 1865 on Tuesday, Chambers County, Ala. at Mill Town. John Ernest Phillips son of Eden Phillips and M. C. Phillips was born Feb. 11th, 1871 on Saturday, Macon Co. Ala. Notasulga. Jesse Berryman Robinson Son of J. B. & Helen Evelyn Cox Robinson was borned Sept. 19th A.D. 1872 on Thursday, Lee County, Ala. Waverly. Died Jan. 30, 1953. Susie R. Melton, Daughter of H. C. & C. E. Melton was borned Nov. 5th 1864 on Saturday, at MillTown, Chambers County, Ala. Charlie Berryman Burke, Son of Joseph W. F. & Sarah V. Burke was borned on the 4th day of June (Friday morning) A.D. 1870, Five miles East of Dadeville in Tallapoosa County, Ala. MARRIAGES - Jesse Berryman Robinson & Martha Ann Carlisle was married Thursday Evening the 14th of February A.D. 1839, 9 miles East of LaFayette Chambers County, Alabama, by Rev. Moses Gunn. William W. C. Robinson & George Anna Turner was married on Thursday evening, the 9th of December A. D. 1857, Chambers County, Ala. by Rev. D. McCoy. Thomas A. J. Robinson & Martha Holstun was married on the 22nd day of April A.D. 1863, Merewether County, Ga. 3 miles west of SandTown by Rev. William Graham. Henry C. Melton & Clara E. Robinson was married Thursday evening the 15th of Oct. A.D. 1863 at MillTown, Chambers County, Ala. by Rev. D. H. McCoy. Eden Phillips & Malinda C. Robinson was married Thursday evening the 15th of Oct. 1863 at MillTown, Chambers County, Alabama by Rev. D. H. McCoy. Joseph W. F. Burke & Sarah V. Robinson was married Thursday the 25th day of March A.D. 1869, Macon County, Ala., 1 mile west of Notasulga by Rev. James F. Dowdle. Jesse Berryman Robinson, Jr. & Helen Evelyn Cox was married on Monday morning the 27th of February A.D. 1871, 2 miles North of Notasulga, Macon now Lee County, Ala. by Rev. D. H. Slaton. John N. R. Burke & Martha Jane Robinson was married on Sunday morning the ...th of June A.D. 1872, 2 miles South of Waverly, Lee County, Ala. by the Rev. John Henderson. Jesse B. Robinson III, was married to Myrtie Mae Patrick, near Waverly, Ala. March 30th, 1902. Willis Cox Robinson married Fannie Mae Stott, at Sheffield, Ala. Nov. 18, 1908. Helen Robinson married Claud Patrick Graves near Waverly, April, 1904. Clara C. Robinson, married N. J. Harrison, Jan 1, 1914 at home. Annie Lizzie Robinson was married to Reese Holstun Dec. 29, 1909. Andrew M. Robinson married Maud Leonard Feb. 14, 1913. William Walter Robinson married to Sarah Wagner Dec. 26, 1917 at East Lake, Chattanooga, Tenn. Dousie Robinson was married to Gilbert 0. Maulsby Dec. 14, 1919. Helen Robinson Graves was married to Ralph C. Carlisle Aug. 5, 1920. Cary Cox Robinson married Suzelle Cooper Nov. 28, 1920. 99 DEATHS - Jesse Berryman Robinson, Sen. Son of Thomas and Sarah Robinson & husband of Martha Ann Robinson was borned the 21st of January 1814 and departed this life the 14th of May A.D. 1871. "Happy man thy days are ended, And all thy trouble ore." George Franklin, son of Jesse Berryman 6c Martha Ann Robinson, departed this life on Thursday Evening 13th day of October A.D. 1881. Clarissa Elizabeth Melton daughter of Jesse Berryman and Martha Ann Robinson departed this life on Saturday Evening 22nd day of May A.D. 1875. Martha A. Carlisle Robinson died Jan. 7, 1896. Judge W. Carlisle Robinson, son of J.B.R. and Martha Carlisle R. died Dec. 12, 1912. Mollie Evans (Emma) Robinson died May 7, 1915. Martha Jane Robinson Burke, daughter of J. B. R. and M. Carlisle Robinson died March 1899. Charley Berryman Burke, son of Joseph W.F. and Sarah V. Burke, departed this life on Thursday Evening the 4th day of Sept., A.D. 1873. Helen Evelyn Cox Robinson, daughter of Willis and Betsy Cox of Notasulga, Ala and wife of Jesse Berryman Robinson of Waverly, Ala. was born July 29, 1846 and departed this life January 10, 1922 at Waverly, Ala. Jesse Berryman Robinson, son of Jesse Berryman and Martha Ann Carlisle R. of Milltown, Ala. was born Dec. 14, 1845 and departed this life on Aug. 19, 1922 at Opelika, Ala. 100 -------Note: There isn't one document that connects this Lewis family to Abel Lewis. ANCESTORS OF SARAH FARMER 33 WHO MARRIED PETER ROBINSON 31 JASPER FARMER, Major 135 Father of EDWARD FARMER EDWARD FARMER 67 or 135-1 b. 1685 d. 1746-47 m. RACHAEL 69 He was a member of the Assembly of Pa. in 1701 and a Justice of the Peace for Philadelphia Co., Pa. for nearly forty years. He built and operated a mill at White Marsh, Pa. the first one to be built in that township. He died in 1746-47 and was buried in St. Thomas Church Yard, White Marsh, Pa., on land he had given to the church, Child: 67-1 SARAH FARMER 33 m. 11-23-1732 PETER ROBINSON 31 (See Page 48) SOURCE: See sources after PETER ROBINSON 101 ANCESTORS OF MARY LEWIS WHO MARRIED THOMAS ROBINSON, JR 1_ JOHN LEWIS JJ59 b. ca. 1640 Wales, G.B. d. 1726 Hanover Co., Va. m. ca. 1670-75 Children all mentioned In his will 159 -1 Rebecca b. ca. 1677 m. Lindsay -2 Abraham b. ca. 1679 -3 Sarah b. ca. 1681 -4 Angelica b. ca. 1683 m. Fullelove -5 DAVID 79 b ca 1685 d. 1779 (See Page 103) -6 John b. ca. 1687 m. Elizabeth McGrath who was a sister of the third wife of his brother DAVID LEWIS 159-5 SOURCE: McAllister & Tandy "Lewis and Kindred Families" pp. 365-366 Will of John Lewis in Will Records, Hanover Co., Va 1726 Crozier "Virginia Colonial Militia" 1651-1770 Capt. Jno. Lewis- Horse, New Kent Co . Reg . C 7604 102 DAVID LEWIS 79 or 159-5 b. ca. 1685 Hanover Co., Va. d. 1779 Will proven Sept. Court Albemarle Co., Va. m. lst-ca. 1717 TERRELL 81 or 163-1 d. 1734 (dau. of JACK TERRELL 163 ) m. 2nd- Talliaferre m. 3rd-Mary McGrath Hart (widow of Dr. Hart of Philadelphia, and a sister of Elizabeth McGrath wife of John Lewis 159 -6. brother of her husband). Children by 1st wife - TERRELL 81 79-1 William Lewis b. 1718 d. 1793 Will dated and proven in Stokes Co., N.C. Book 1, p. 36 %, Executors, wife and Peter Hairston m. 1st- 1739 Sarau Martin 2nd-Ansley Children: -1 Obey -4 John -7 Mary -2 James -5 Sam -8 Sussannah -3 William -6 Washington -9 Nancy -2 Susannah Lewis b. 1720 d. 1784 m. Alexander Mackey Moved to Rutherford Co., N. C. -3 Hannah Lewis b. 1722 m. James Hickman. Moved to Kentucky, -4 Sarah Lewis b. 1724 m. Abraham Music k Mackey (?). They died in Missouri. -5 David Lewis b. 1726 d. 1787 near Spartansburg, S. C. m. lst-Rebecca Stovall 2nd-Elizabeth Lockhart d. 1796 -6 JOHN LEWIS 39 b. 1728 d. 1784 (See page 105) -7 Joel Lewis b. 1730 d. 1818 Spottsylvania Co., Va. m. lst-Mary Tureman 2nd- Gordan 3rd-Lucy Daniels -8 Anna Lewis b. 17 d. 7-2-1835 Rutherford Co., N. C. m. lst-Joel Terrell 2nd-Stephen Willis 103 Children by 3rd wife - Mary McGrath Hart 79 -9 Elizabeth Lewis b. 1754 m. John Martin -10 Col. James Lewis b. 1756 m. lst-Lucy Thomas 2nd-Mary Marks -11 Miriam Lewis b. 1759 m. Col. Gabriel Madison SOURCE: McAllister & Tandy "Lewis and Kindred Families" pp 365-366 Will of David Lewis in Will Records, Albemarle Co., Va. Sept. 1779 104 JOHN LEWIS 39 or 22"6 b. 1728 Hanover Co., Va. d. 1782 Rutherford Co., N. C. m . ist-SARAH TALLIAFERRO 41. b Va 2nd-Susan Ann Clarkson d. after late 1779. JOHN was born In Virginia in 1728 and moved his family to N. Carolina between 1755-1775. He probably moved simultaneously with his two brother- in- laws, Alexander Mackey who married Sarah Lewis, and Joel Terrell who married Anna Lewis. It is probable, but not proven, that JOHN fought in the Revolutionary War. The heirs of a Jonn Lewis, Private, received a 640 acre grant for 84 months service. The grant was dated 4-23-1785, after JOHN's death. It was executed by Major Joseph Dixion who in Oct, 1780 was with the N. C. Militia, Kings Mt, of which many men in this group were from Rutherford. Co. He died in Rutherford Co., N. C. where his will dated 10-20-1779 was proven in court in April, 1782. In his will, he states that if his wife attempts to violate the will and sieze control of his property, other than her dower right, then the property bequeathed his youngest sons, Julius C. Lewis and David J. Lewis shall be divided among his other sonsL This is an odd directive that two sons should be denied property because of an act of their mother. A possible answer is that his wife, Susan Ann, was showing favoritism for her sons over his children by his first wife, and this threat was the only way he could prevent such action after his death. 105 The number of children he had is unknown. He mentions only five children by name in his will, Mildred, Frances, Julius C, David J., and Talliaferro, and then refers to "the rest of my sons." Four of his other sons were probably Charles, Abel, Rd., and John and possibly Henry and Hercules. These were the christian names of Lewis families living adjacent to one another in the 1790 Census. -----Note: Rd and John Lewis were bondsmen but this doesnt prove connection.---- Rd. and John Lewis were bondsmen on the marriage of Abel Lewis 1 daughter, Mary Lewis, to Thomas Robinson. And since they;Rd., John and Abel Lewis were apparently well established by the 1790 Census, each having two children and owning several slaves, they were too old to be Mary's brothers, therefore, were probably her uncles. Since Charles Lewis, who also fought in the Revolutionary War, was born in 1761, he has to be a son of JOHN LEWIS. Henry and Hercules Lewis are not found in other records other than the 1790 Census, where they were living in the same vicinity with other Lewis families. One researcher stated that she had strong indication that Julius C, was Julius Charles, and that David J. was David John, therefore, these two sons are duplicated in the records. Children: 39-1 Mildred Lewis m. Thomas Rowland -2 Frances Lewis m. Rhodes (Roads) -3 Julius C. Lewis -4 David J. Lewis -5 Talliaferro Lewis -6 ABEL LEWIS b ca 1750 Va. (See page 110) 106 -7 Charles Lewis b. 5-26-1761 d. 12-13-1833 -8 Rd. Lewis -9 John Lewis Believed to be the John Lewis who married Annan Earle 12-21-178_ in Rutherford Co. -10 Henry possible son -11 Hercules possible son 39-7 Charles Lewis b. 5-26-1761 d. 12-13-1833 Rutherford Co., N. C. m. 10-26-1785 in Rutherford Co. Elizabeth Russell b. 5-21-1770. He fought in the Revolutionary War from N. Carolina for which his widow received Pension W-4012. His will dated in 1833 was proven In the Jan. 1834 Court of Rutherford Co. and recorded in Book E p. 4. The executors of his estate were Moses Fincamman (?) and Ed Patterson. Children: -1 George B. b. 4-17-17 88 -2 Pitman (Patterson) b. 8-15-1789 -3 Polly b. 10-7-1791 -4 Sarah b. 10-22-1793 -5 John b. 4-20-1795 -6 Mildred b. 6-1-1798 -7 Elizabeth b. 12-1-1799 -8 Charles b. 6-1-1801 -9 Nancy b. 11-2-1804 -10 Preston b. 3-29-1806 -11 Jesse T. b. 2-25-1808 -12 William T. 4-15-1811 107 SOURCE: A. McAllister & Tandy "Lewis and Kindred Familie. p. 365 B. "Roster of N. Carolina Soldiers in American Revolution!' by N. C. D. A. R. p-269 Land grant to heirs of John Lewis, Private. C. Will Records, Rutherford Co., H. C. Will of John Lewis, Proven April Court, 1782 Will Book A. p. 1 & 2 108 D. WILL OF JOHN LEWIS 39 STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA ) APRIL TERM, 1782 RUTHERFORD COUNTY ) The last Will & Testament of John Lewis, Deceased, proved in Open Court & Ordered to be Recorded - to Witt, — In the Name of God, Amen, this 20 October, 1779 — I, John Lewis of the State of No. Carolina & County of Rutherford, I being of proper mind & memory I do make & Ordain this to be my last Will & testament & after paying my lawful Debts, do give & bequeath the rest in the form following — First I give to my wife Susana, one Bed & furniture & One Hundred Acres of land & one Negroe Woman Hester during her life the land being that I now live on — Item. I give to my, Daughter Mildred Rowland -- one Negroe Girl Named Nanne & one Beast & saddle 6c one Bed & furniture, 6c one Hundred Acres of Land to her & her heirs forever. Item, I give to my Daughter Francis Roads Lewis, one Negro Girl Named Lidia, & one beast & saddle, & one bed and furniture, & to be made Equal to my Daughter Mildred in Land or Money -- in lue thereof to her 6c her heirs forever, Item, I give to my Son Julius C. Lewis, one Bed & furniture, Item, I give to my Son, David J. Lewis, one bed & furniture. Item my will is that the rest of my Estate be divided Among all my Sons & whereas I have given some of my Sons, Somewhat Considerable & Willed to my two Youngest Sons, Each a bed & furniture, ray Will is that my Executors, may properly a-Just the same, making an allowance for what is Given & Willed & so Compleat Matters that those of my Sons, that has had nothing Given - nor willed - may be made, Equal with, them that have and my Will is, that my Lands & Negroes & stocks of all kinds, Together with all my Household furniture & tools of all kinds be put in lotts according to the Number of my Sons & the to draw tickets for the Same & Enjoy the Same forever — & my Will is further that the Negroe Given to my wife During life & increase (if any) and Land to be sold at Auction Among my Sons, the Buyers thereof Equally Dividing & paying the rest as may give Satisfaction, my will is further, that if my wife Susanna do disallow of this my last will & do derogate therefrom, Indeavoring to Arrogate to herself, any of ray Estate, any other Way Excepting the Dower I assigned her as afore that ray will in all things respecting & relating, to Julius C. Lewis & David J. Lewis, be entirely Void and that their Allotted Legacies Equally Devided Among the rest of ray Sons & ray will is further that if my Daughter, Francis R. Lewis Die before marriage that her allotted Legacy be Equally Divided Among my Sons & I, do also Con- stitute & appoint my Son Toliooffero Lewis Alexander Mac key 6c Jonathan Hampton, Esq. Executors of this my last will 6c testament Ratifing this, 6c no other & in Witness I have set my hand 6c seal, the date as aforementioned. Tho Rowland John Lewis (SEAL) John Miller Alexander McFadin Recorded in Will Book A - Page 1 6c 2 Clerk of Superior Court Office, Rutherford County, North Carolina 109 --------------There is no proof of this. Unsure where Aunt Helen got it but it's clearly wrong. Abel Lewis was alive long after Thomas Robinson Sr died in 1794 in Rutherford Co NC. See the website for better info.--------- ABEL LEWIS 19 or 39-6 b. ca. 1750 Va. d. probably before 1777 m. MARY She married 2nd-ca. 1777 Jesse Berry d. by 1790 Children: 19-1 Abel Lewis, Jr. b. ca. 1770 -2 MARY "SALLIE" LEWIS 9 b. 4-29-1773 d. 4-25-1863 m. THOMAS ROBINSON JR 7 (See page 57) ABEL apparently died early in his marriage. According to family tradition, his daughter MARY ROBINSON had no recollection of him, but did fondly remember her stepfather, a Jesse Berry. She named her first son Abel Lewis Robinson. She named another son JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON and made a lovely quilt which she gave to this son, to be given to each suceeding son named Jesse Berryman. The quilt was destroyed around 1948, when a fire burned down the house of Jesse Berryman Robinson III. The author remembers this beautiful quilt and how my mother used it as a showpiece for company. The stepfather, Jesse Berry, died before 1790, for the Census of that year recorded Mary Berry as head of a family living adjacent to several Lewis families which were her brothers-in-law. Her family consisted of four boys and two girls, indicating that she had additional children by either ABEL, or more likely by Jesse Barry. 110 SOURCE: A. Census Records Lumberton Robeson County, N. C. I, Kate Britt Biggs, do hereby certify that the following census records may be found in Washington, D. C. : "Heads of Families-First Census of the United States: 1790 State of North Carolina, Morgan District, Rutherford County Page Name of Head of Family Free White Males Free W. Free W. Slaves of 16 years and males females upward including under 16 117 Lewis, Abel 1 1 2 1 116 Charles 1 2 1 3 116 Henry 1 4 118 Hercules 1 2 116 Jno 1 2 1 4 116 Rd 1 1 2 9 116 Robison, Amos 1 4 3 119 Isaac 1 3 117 Thos 3 1 4 116 Vol 1 2 2 117 Wm 1 2 2 118 Berry, Mary 1 3 3 (S)Kate Britt Biggs N. C. Robeson County Sworn to and subscribed before me this 24th day of Nov. 1958. (S) Barbara E. Mclntyre NP My comm. expires Feb. 5, 1960 (SEAL) B. Rutherford County Marriage Bonds Groom Bride Robinson, Thomas Mary Lewis Date of Bonds 20 June 1797 Bondsman & Witness John Robinson (W) Rd. Lewis, Clk. 111 ANCESTORS OF MARTHA ANN CARLISLE 5 WHO MARRIED JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON I WILLIAM CARLILE b. ? d. April or May 1769 Edgecombe Co., N. C. m. SARAH b.? d. Edgecombe Co., N. C. Will in Court, Jan. 1776. Name spelled without an "S" in early records. Children: 95-1 ROBERT CARLILE 47 (See Page 113) Mentioned in both of parents will. -2 William Carlile -3 Millie Carlile -4 Sarah Carlile m. Baldwin -5 Elizabeth Carlile m. John Bradley d. 1772 -6 Richard Bell Carlile -7 Joseph Bell Carlile SOURCES : A. Will of William Carlile. Edgecombe Co., N. Carolina. Will dated 4-5-1767, and proven May Court, 1769. Witness: Wm. Belamy, Hartwell Phillips, and Beny Bell. B. Will of Sarah Carlile. Edgecombe Co., N. Carolina. Book A, page 245. Will dated 7-13-1772, and proven Jan. Court, 1776. Witness: Jas. Hill, Wm. Morin and Henry Kea. Book A. p. -445. 112 ROBERT CARLISLE 47 or 95-1 b. ? d. Fall 1786 Edgecombe Co., N. C. m. SARAH 49 b. ? d. Between 1786-1790 Edgecombe Co., N. C. ROBERT was mentioned as a son in the wills of both of his parents. In his father's will of 1769, he received his plantation. SARAH was mentioned in ROBERT'S will, but she was not listed in the 1790 Census in Edgecombe N. C, although her children were, indicating she died between these dates. Children: 47-1 Susannah Carlisle -2 Mary Ann Carlisle -3 Sarah Carlisle -4 Simon (Simeon) Carlisle -5 EDMUND (EDMIN) CARLISLE 23. (See Page 114) -6 Coleman Carlisle He was given land where Simeon O'Neal lived (1786) and a debt due his father ROBERT CARLISLE, of twenty-seven and one quarter silver dollars from Richard . SOURCES : A. Will of Robert Carlisle Edgecombe Co., Tarboro, N. Carolina, Book C, page 36. Will dated 9-26-1786, and probated November Court, 1786. Executors were his wife and friend Robert Diggs. Witness: Elisha Stallings and John Bell. 113 EDMUND GRIFFITH CARLISLE 23 or 47-5 b. ca. 1760 N. C. d. ca. 1830 Ga. m. ca. 1797 ELIZABETH ANN WHATLEY 25 or 5L-1 b. ca. 1780 Wilkes Co., Ga. d. 1856 Milltown, Chambers Co., AI^l. Burled, Mt. Hickory Cemetery, Chambers Co., Ala. EDMUND served in the Revolutionary War in the N. Carolina. Line He moved to Georgia, probably by 1790, eventually settling in Morgan Co., where he became a judge. He held a winning draw in the 1808 and 1827 Georgia Land Lottery, and received land in Morgan Co., Carroll Co., Troup Co., Georgia; and Chambers County (now Lee) Alabama. Several years after his death, ELIZABETH moved to Milltown, Ala., with her son WILLIAM. He was said to be a schoolteacher and dancing master. Children: 23-1 WILLIAM WHATLEY CARLISLE U b. 7-4-1798 (See Page IL3) -2 James Whatley Carlisle b. ca. 1799 -3 Robert (Robin) Whatley Carlisle b. 4-21-1804 d. 11-3-1890 -4 Green Whatley Carlisle m. Mary Loverette. Lived at Brundage, Ala. -5 Edmund Whatley Carlisle, Jr. Went to Texas, raised large family, became very wealthy. -6 Michael Andrew Jackson Whatley Carlisle b. 1816 d. 1898 -7 Malinda Carlisle m. Wm. Griggs, had Joseph B. Griggs. Went to Tennessee. -8 Christine Carlisle m. Wm I or Thomas Holmes -9 Elizabeth Carlisle m. Rev. William Taylor. After her death, he married Camille Cox Kelley, sister of HELEN COX ROBINSON 2. 114 SOURCE: A. Julia Green Hines. Nat. D. A. R. Paper Edmund G. Carlisle in "Muster Roll" of Morgan Co, Ga. B. D. A. R. #30682 Helen Graves has a supplemental on Edmund G. Carlisle. C. Will of Edmund G. Carlisle. Registered in D. A. R. Librar-. Washington, D. C. D. AUTHENTIC LIST OF ALL LAND LOTTERY GRANTS MADE TO VETERANS OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR BY THE STATE OF GEORGIA (Hitz). p. 16 (Carlisle, Edmund of Morgan Co. 1827 137-1 Carroll 4-30-1830 190-27-Lee Co. 4-28-1830 115 DESCENDANTS OF EDMUND GRIFFITH CARLISLE 23 AND ELIZABETH WHATLEY CARLISLE 25 23-1 WILLIAM WHATLEY CARLISLE (See Page L18) -2 James Whatley Carlisle b. ca. 1799 Married. Lived near Lafayette, Ala. Children: 1-Mary 2-Martha 3-Antonette 4- James, Jr., who went to Sherwood, Texas, where he died. -3 Robert (Robin) Carlisle b. 4-21-1804 d. 11-3-1890 m. Clara Mitchell Owens b. 4-1-1808 d. 12-2-1887 Children: 1-Jeff 2-Robert 3-John Bunyan who m. Mary Harris Craddock and had: -1 Sarah Carlisle m. Wm. G. Darden -2 Clara Jane Carlisle m. Charles D. Webb -1 Joel Webb, m. 1901 Juliette Powe of Talladega, Ala. He graduated Auburn Univ., and taught English and Math in Ala. Public Schools. A lawyer in 1896, and moved to Birmingham, 1903 . Kappa Alpha Order Fraternity, Knights of Pythias, Mason. -1 J. 0. Webb m. Mary Phillips of Opelika. He was principal of Waverly, Ala. schools. A daughter, Mary E. Cannon, lives in Opelika. -3 Lucy Ann Carlisle m. White -4 Louisa Carlisle m. Mouk -5 Mollie Carlisle m. Suttle 116 23-6 Michael Andrew Jackson Whatley Carlisle b. 4-14-1815 d. 9-13-1898 m. 7-5-1838 in Chambers Co., Ala to Matilda Houlstain b. 10-25-1818 d. 7-17-1899 (dau, of Stanmore Houlstain) All of these birth and dea^h dates, children included, were taken from their tombstones in the Mt. Hickory Cemetery near Milltswn, Ala. They lived near Roanoke, Ala. Children: 1. William Houstain Carlisle b. 9-16-1839 d. fr-2-1300 2. Elizabeth M. Carlisle b. 1-9-1851 d. 6-2-1882 m. M. J. Adams 3. There were probably other children. 117 WILLIAM WHATLEY CARLISLE 23-1 b. 7-4-1798 Morgan Co., Ga. d. 3-1-1883 Milltown, Ala. m. 1822 in Washington Co., Ga. ELIZABETH EVANS b. 1-27-1799 S. C. or Ga. d. 3-1-1859 Milltown, Ala. WILLIAM and ELIZABETH moved near Milltown, Chambers Co., Ala. around 1839. Both are buried in Mt. Hickory Cemetery near Milltown. Children: 11-l MARTHA ANN CARLISLE _5_ b. 1823 d. 1-7-1896 Lee Ca , m. 2-14-1839 JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON I -2 Clara Carlisle m. Clinton Sanders -3 Malinda Carlisle m. McKuin Taylor (See Page 119) -4 William Whatley Carlisle, Jr. m. Sallie Brooks -5 Andrew J. Carlisle Unmarried. Lawyer. 11-2 Clara Carlisle m. Clinton Sanders at Notasulga. Both taught high school in Notasulga, he as principle and she, music and art. In later years, April 18?? he returned to Notasulga as a Universalist preacher. 118 1l-3 Malinda Carlisle m. McKuin Taylor (brother of George Taylor who married her niece Clara Carlisle) -1 Alonzo Taylor m. Annie Had twins. -2 Jamie Taylor -3 Maggie Taylor -4 Annie Bell Taylor -5 Marian Taylor -6 Jesse Taylor 11-4 William Whatley Carlisle, Jr. m. Sallie Brooks (Dau. of Rev. James Brooks) Children: -1 Felix Carlisle, Jr. Unmarried. -2 William Carlisle m. Bostic. Children. -3 Carlisle He married and lived in New Orlean -4 _____^__ Carlisle He died unmarried in Montgomery, Al -5 Charlie Carlisle Unmarried. He went blind after finishing college, and supported himself by operating a newspaper and magazine service in Opelika, Ala. He spent most of his summers at the authors home, where he helped teach the children in the area. Before cars became too prevelent, he was able to move about Opelika without difficulty. 119 11-4-6 Dora Carlisle m. Reed She was an excellent musician. -1 Sallie Fannie Reed m. ______ Stevenson -2 Mary Reed m. Judge William Kyle -7 Carrie Carlisle -8 Susie Carlisle -9 Clara Carlisle m. Dr. George Taylor -1 Bouie Taylor m. Mr. Fowler -2 Rush Taylor 120 THE WHATLEY FAMILY IN GEORGIA There was a significant number of Whatley families that moved to Wilkes County, Ga. early in its settlement. They were unquestionably related, although I have been unable to establish their specific connections. They settled within sixty miles of each other, most within thirty, apparently arriving there around 1784. The following are the first Whatleys that were recorded in Wilkes Co. Michael 1788 - 1786 Samuel 1794 - 1779 Son of William Wills 1785 John 1785 Oman 1785 Richard 1785 Walton 1786 - 1779 Oman 1786 Son of John 121 JOHN WHATLEY 103 b. ca. 1700 probably Va. d. After 1760, buried near Troy, McCommack Co, S. C. tn. ca. 1725 JOHN was a surveyor, a trade which he taught to his sons as four of them are known to have also been surveyors. He probably lived in Hanover Co., Va., as a John and Shirley Whatley were recorded there as surveyors. JOHN moved to the Long Cane Community of South Carolina in the middle 1750's probably from N. C. Children: Not in order of birth 103-1 ORNAN WHATLEY 51 (See page 125) -2 William b. 1727 d. 1776-80 m. Mary Edwards He was a surveyor and killed by Indians at Cherokee Corner, Ga. Came from N. C. to Ga. 1776 -1 Rev. Samuel Whatley b. 1762 d. 1826 m. 1782 Catherine 1762-1857 Fought in Rev. War. -3 Wilson b. d. 1776-80 He was a surveyor and killed by Indians at Cherokee Corner, Ga., with his brother, William. -4 Shurley (Shirley) b. Va. d. ca. 1780-1790 Bute Co., N. C. m. Rebecca Wharton ? Lived Hanover Co., Va., then N. C. Children: 103-4-1 Ornam b. 1751 d. 1798 Oglethorpe Co., Ga. -2 Wharton d. 1798 -3 Wilson -4 Willis d. Will in Hancock Co., Ga. -5 Michael 122 102-5 Michael b. ca. 1720's Va. d. 1788 WilKes Co., Ga. m. Catherine Children: 103-5-1 Daniel b. 1744 -2 Michael b. 1749 - 1750 d. 1840 Rev. Soldier -3 John -4 Jesse -5 Thomas -6 Richard -7 Elisha -8 Peggy -9 Franky -10 Caty 103-6 Curby (Kirby) d. 1793 Wilkes Co., Ga. Estate appraised 11-13-1793 Book EE, p. 76, Wilkes Co., Ga. 103-7 Willis -8 Seaborn -9 Greene -10 Obed ? -11 Simeon ? -12 James ? -13 John ? 123 SOURCE: Campbell "Georgia Baptist" Mr. Frederick Mulder 115 East 9th St New York, N Y James Whatley Davis P Box 745 Columbus, Georgia "History of Harris Co., Georgia" Mr. Barfield, 1961 p. 496 124 ORNAN WHATLEY 51 or 103-1 b. Prior to 1750 in Va. or N. C. d. Between 1795-1815, probably 1807 Ga. m. ELIZABETH EDWARDS 53 or 10_7_-6 b. ca. 1760 ORNAN was born in either Va. or N. C. He moved to Ga. ca. 1774 where he served in the Revolutionary War. For this service he drew Certificate No. 759 as a soldiers bounty, and on 12-8-1783 he received a land grant from Ga. for 200 acres. He also received additional land grants in 1784 and 1785, all on the South Fork of Little River, totalling more than 1,000 acres. He married ELIZABETH EDWARDS probably in Wilkes Co., Ga. He died in Greene Co., Ga. probably in 1807, leaving four minor children. ELIZABETH had two illegitimate sons, Laxla and Berry, to whom she gave the surname Edwards. These brothers are believed to have been twins. They raised large families in Ga. and Ala. Berry was a surveyor in Ga., and was killed by Indians while surveying Indian Lands. ELIZABETH married lst-ORNAN WHATLEY, and then after his death, a Mr. Bowen. There were no children by the second marriage. Children: 51-1 ELIZABETH 25 b. ca. 1780 d. 185_ m. 1797 EDMUND CARLISLE 23 (See page -2 William -3 Oman -4 Johnson (Johnston) SOURCE : Morgan Co., Ga. 1830 CenBus p-263 283rd District, Capt. Beards. Elizabeth Whatley - Widow. 2 males- 5 to 10 yrs; 1 male 10-15 years; 1 male 15 to 20 yrs of age. 125 Females- 1 5 to 10 yrs; 2 females 10 to 15 yrs; and 1 female 40 to 50 years of age. Then we find "On payroll of Captain Goldbart's Company in the lower Battalion of Wilkes Co., Militia',' p-121, 122, 123 J We find Oman Whatley, Michael Whatley and William Whatley, Revo. Soldiers, 9th 0ct ^ 1789 from Wilkes Co., Ga. Our Records indicate that Oman Whatley was a son of John Whatley who settled in the Long Cane community of South Carolina in the Mid 1750' s and is buried near the town of Troy, in McCormick County, South Carolina. Oman, son of John, drew Certificate #759 for 250 acres as soldier's Bounty, December 8th, 1783. The records also show he received land grants in 1784 and 1785, all in South fork of Little River, totaling more than 1000 acres. Oman Whatley gave his nephew, Samuel Whatley (Son of his brother William) the land where the Whatley Mill Church was founded in 1785, this shows up in oldest deed book of Wilkes County on page 49. Whatley Mill Church was rebuilt in 1820 and the name changed to Bethesda Baptist Church. Signed - J. W. Davis James Whatley Davis (Head of Letter) J. W. Davis Phone 323-3554 P Box ? Co lumbus , Ge or g ia November 19th, 1966 126 ANCESTORS OF ELIZABETH EDWARDS 53 WIFE OF ORNAN WHATLEY §1 The Edwards Family has probably been more thoroughly researched than any family in the United States. The reason for all this effort was a share in a potential fortune for the heirs of one Thomas Edwards, who was the lessor of a substantial tract of land on Manhattan Island, New York City, Organizations of Edwards Heirs arose to legally prosecute their claim to this land. One of the most extensive histories of the family and this ground lease is from the research efforts of Mr. J. T. Sadler of Lafayette, Ala. Mr. Sadler became so convinced of the validity of his claim that he sold his family farm and spent the remainder of his life traveling and collecting data on the Edwards Heirs. He became an accomplished geneologist: and in my- opinion his data has proven to be accurate and superior to that of other researchers. The following summary of the Edwards Lease is from a letter Mr. Sadler sent in 1925 to the Georgia-Alabama Organization of Edwards' Heirs. 127 THE EDWARDS ESTATE SOME FACTS IN CONNECTION WITH THE SAME NOT HERETOFORE MADE KNOWN As there Is a great deal being said at present in the newspapers concerning the Edwards estate and many wild and extravagant statements are being made as these statements are misleading and tend to confuse rather than inform the public, I feel called upon to give what I believe to be a correct, though brief statement of the matter. From a large correspondence, extending over several years, and fro« information gained by visiting and consulting older members of the Edwards connection, I am able to make the following statement: Along about 1750 three Edwards brothers, Thomas, Henry, and Edward came to this country from England. In 1771 Thomas Edwards bought from the Indians an unsettled claim on 50,000 acres of land lying along the Hudson River in the State of New York, and in payment for services rendered the English government during the French and Indian wars, the crown acknowledged the claim and made to Thomas Edwards absolute title. At the beginning of the Revolutionary War, Thomas Edwards, although very old was active in supporting the English Government and became personally responsible for a large amount of wheat bought in New York for the British Army. About this time he died and Robert Edwards, his oldest, administered on the estate. After the close of the war; order having been restored, Robert leased certain property in New York City for 99 years to settle claims against the estate. The lease was made to Aaron Burr and was dated in 1739, After holding the property for 33 years, Burr sub-leased it to New York City for 66 years. The records show that the conditions of the lease were taafc at the expiration of the 99 years, the property, with all improvements was to revert to the decendants of Thomas Edwards. The property so leased is described as follows: Beginning at a point on the Hudson River, then down the river, taking in part of Long Island, then to the Bowry, then up to Canal Street to Broad Street, taking in Trinity and St. Peters Churches, then to point of beginning. This tract is said to contain somewhere between 75 and 100 acres and its assessed valuation at the expiration of the lease in 1886 was, as I am told by a prominent real estate agent in New York, $312,000,000.00. Since the lease expired, the decendents of Thomas Edwards, have been trying to come together and collect the necessary proof to establish their right and recover the property. 128 I am told that the New York City authorities have acknowledged the claim and parties in a position to know the present status of the matter are quite confident of a favorable settlement indeed so strong is confidence in recovering this property, that brokers and speculators are offering to buy the interest of any of the heirs who are willing to sell. A great deal more might be said, were I attempting to write a complete history of the property especially concerning the English law of Proraogenture and other colonial customs which obtained many years ago, but are now obsolete. I think that I have said enough to place the matter plainly before any one interested. I will now give a brief statement of Thomas Edwards' children and grandchildren: Thomas Edwards had five sons and one daughter. They were Robert, John, William, Solomon, Thomas, and Frankie. It has been said that Robert never married. This is a mistake; he married late in life, and had three children. They were Reuben Nathaniel, John Crawford, and Rebecca, a daughter. Robert and his wife both died leaving these children in minority and their Uncle William Edwards became their guardian. The decendants of these children are scattered over Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, Ohio and there is one in Canada. John Edwards settled in Virginia, Culpepper County, and died there. His will is recorded at Culpepper Court House. I have in my possession a copy ox his family record. His children were Betty, Joseph, John, Mary, Thomas, Sarah, and William. Some of the decendants of these children are now in Virginia and some in Kentucky and some in South Carolina. William Edwards settled in Virginia, but some time after the Revolutionary War, moved to North Carolina and died there. He had seven children, John, Joseph, Sally, Jarrett, Stratton, Jesse, and Ambrose. Some of these married in Virginia, but later on moved west. Their decendants are mostly in North and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, and Tennessee. Sally married Ambros Daniel, and settled in Fairfield County, South Carolina. I have not been able to gather any reliable information concerning Solomon Edwards, however, I think he went to Kentucky and from there his decendants scattered over Ohio, Indiana, and the West. Thomas Edwards, Jr., settled in South Carolina on South Tiger River. Some of his decendants reside in the same locality, others went west before the Civil War. Miss Frankie Edwards married Isiah Wickliffe and settled in Greenville, South Carolina on a lot where the United States Court House now stands. Frankie had only two children, William and Lucy. Miss Lucy married John J. Stokes. 129 Later generations might be mentioned, but the bounds assigned this statement is already reached, and I will only say further that my Mother, Mrs. Sarah Sadler, who was married to George W. Sadler in Edgefield, S. C. on August 7th, 1884, is a great granddaughter of Thomas Edwards, and granddaughter of William Edwards and daughter of Jarrett Edwards. To this union were born six children: J. T. Sadler, Harriet Griffin, Mary A. Lindsey, Joicy F. Sargent, G. W. Sadler and R. C. Sadler. The foregoing statements are made from data in my hands and are intendted to aid any of the Edwards' decendants into whose hands they may come. Anyana who may be able to trace relationship to any of the mentioned Edwards can easily establish a claim to a part of this estate. J. T. Sadler by R. C. Sadler Route 3 Lafayette, Ala. 130 THOMAS EDWARDS 431 b. ca. 1700 England d. ca. 1775, New York THOMAS came to America ca. 1745. THOMAS was born In England, depending upon which researcher one quotes, in 1682, 1715, or 1720, but most probably around 1700. Sadler says THOMAS came to America with his borthers Henry and Edward, while Clarke states he came with his sons Robert, John and Ambrose. These statements do not conflict as he might have come with two brothers and three sons. Both Sadler and Clarke state THOMAS was a minister of the Church of England from Yorkshire, England and that he came to America around 1745 - 1750 and settled in New York. THOMAS either purchased or was granted substantital acreage on Manhanttan Island, a claim that was recognized by the British for services he rendered in the French-Indian War. He was a Tory and allegedly supplied wheat to the Royal Army during the early days of the Revolutionary War. Upon his death, his substantital estate was administered by his son, John Edwards, who made the famous Edwards lease of New York City land to Aaron Burr. Children: Per "Sadler" and "Clarke" 431-1 Robert b. 1716 (See Page 133) -2 John b. 1727 (See Page 133) Per Clarke: -3 Ambrose b. ca. 1726 (See Page 134) Per Sadler: -4 WILLIAM 215 b. 1720 (See Page 136) -5 Thomas b. 1723 -6 Solomon b. Probably moved to Kentucky. 131 431 -7 Frankie b. m. Isaiah Wickliffe and lived in Greenville, S. C. Had children. Per "unvarif led data from Edwards Heirs Organizations" -8 Joshua b. 1718 -9 Jacob b. 1729 -10 Martha b. 1731 132 CHILDREN OF THOMAS EDWARDS 431 Robert Edwards 431-1 b. 1716 Eng. d. ca. 1780, New York Robert lived in New York where he accumulated much property. He may have been a Royalist. After the Revolutionary War, he administered his fathers estate for which he executed the famous 99 year land lease to Aaron Burr. Clarke states Robert returned to England permanently and never married. Sadler states he returned from England, married, had three children, which lived as minors after his death with his brother William. 431 -1-1 Reuben Nathaniel Edwards -2 John Crawford Edwards -3 Rebecca Edwards John Edwards 431-2 b. 1727 Eng. d. Va. John lived in Culpepper County, Va. where his will is on record, according to Sadler. Clarke states he lived in S. C. Children, per will: 431-2-1 Elizabeth m. Lucas Powell -2 Joseph -3 John m. 12-8-1773 Polly Barksdale -4 Mary -5 Thomas m. 12-25-1776 to Mary Perritt -6 Sarah -7 William m. Jane Turner 133 Ambrose Edwards 431-3 b. ca. 1726 England d. 1810 King William Co., Va. m. lst-ca. 1750 Wealthean Butler, and 2nd 12-22-1800 Mrs. Henry Barbara Finch Ambrose came to the colonies around 1740 - 50. He settled in King William Co., Va. where he built the famous colonial home "Cherry Grove." He had substantital interests in farming, milling, distilling, shipping, tobacco and slaves, and lived and entertained in great comfort. He first married Wealthean Butler. He then married the widow, Mrs. Henry "Barbara" Finch. A premarriage agreement was filed in the King William Co. Court House on 12-22-1800, in which his second wife Barbara was to have no part of Ambrose's estate. His will was dated in December, 1810, and proved in Court in January 1811. Children; all by Wealthean Butler: • 431 -3-1 Samuel b. ca. 1750 m. lst-Jane Pemberton 2nd-Lavonia Lipscomb -2 James b. ca. 1752 m. Mary Dunbar Dickey -3 Ambrose, Jr. b. 3-3-1757 d. 7-19-1829 m. Elizabeth Ann Slaughter -4 Thomas m. Mary Waller -5 Wealthean b. ca. 1765 m. 11-13-1785 Wilson Coleman Pemberton -6 Susannah m. 1770 Tunstall Quarles -7 Nancy d. 5-25-1835 m. Micajah Vaiden -8 Mary Elizabeth d. Oct. 1837 m. George Butler Pollard 134 SOURCES : "Old King William Homes and Families" by Peyton Neale Clarice, 1897, Louisville, Ky. Mrs. W. B. "Eleanor" Coleman Wallace, RFD 2, Box 12, Spotsylvania, Va. Mrs. W. R. Eckhart, Jr., 4522 Willowbend, Houston, Texas 135 WILLIAM EDWARDS 215 or 431-4 b. ca. 17^0 England d. ca. 1780 Mecklenburg Co., N. C. WILLIAM was born in England and came to America with hia father ca. 1740 - 45. He lived on the Eastern Shore of Maryland where several of his children were born. He lived a short time in Culpepper Co., Va. and then moved to Mecklenburg Co., N. C. after the Revolutionary War, where he died about 1780. His family bible is said to be in existence. Children: 215-1 John b. d. ca. 1797 Wilkes Co., Ga. m. lst-Rebecca Holmes 2nd-Ruth ? (See Page 137) -2 Joseph Probably the Joseph Edwards whose will was filed in Halifax Co., N. C. in 1794. (See Old N. Carolina Wills, p. 137) -3 Sally m. Ambrose Daniels and lived in Fairfield, S. C. -4 Jarret (Jared) -5 Stratton - 6 Jesse -7 AMBROSE 107 b. 1740 - 46 d. 1823 (See Page 138) 136 DESCENDENTS OF WILLIAM EDWARD C 215 John Edwards .215-1 d. ca. 1797 Wilkes Co., Ga. m. lst-Rebecca Holmes 2nd-Ruth . John's will was filed in Wilkes Co.., Ga. ca. 1797, In which he mentioned the following children, the last three by his wife, Ruth. 215 -1-1 Betsey m. Robert Moore -2 Sarah m. John Palmer -3 Dilly m. William Worrell -4 Rebecca m. Possibly a Mr. Hogan -5 Benjamin -6 Nathaniel - 7 Greene -8 Jacob -9 William SOURCE: "Early Records of Wilkes Co., Ga." page 221 137 AMBROSE EDWARDS 107 or 215-7 b. ca. 1740 Maryland or Virginia d. 1823 Jones Co., Ga. m. ELIZABETH ANN SLAUGHTER 109 AMBROSE was born probably in Maryland between 1740 - 46, but possibly in Virginia. He moved with his parents to Culpepper Co., Va. and after the Revolutionary War to Mecklenburg Co., N. C, where his father died. It is said he lived for a time in Edgefield Co., S. C. before moving to Georgia around 1784. He was first listed in the Wilkes Co., Ga., Tax List in 1785 as having 2 1/2 polls, 3 slaves, and 551 acres. Also listed on the Tax Rolls was his brother, John, from whose estate in 1787 he was reimbursed for medical expenses paid to Dr. Anthony Poullain for visits to his brother John. AMBROSE appeared to have some connections with Montgomery Co., N. C. He ultimately settled in a portion of Wilkes Co., Ga., that was to become Jones Co. He died there in 1823. Children: 107-1 John -2 Sarah b. ? d. ? m. ? LEWIS -3- William Newton b. ca. 1772, N. C. d. 1855 Russell Co., Ala. m. Mary Whatley Child: Ambrose Jr. b. 1805 -4 Charity b. ? d. ? m. 5-28-1801 Samuel Campbell -5 Nancy b. ? d. ? m. 1-1-1807 Henry Lewis, from Mecklenburg Co., Va., and son of Richard Lewis, a Revolutionary soldier, and grandson of Henry Lewis b. 1747 and wife Caroline Booker (Brooking) -6 ELIZABETH 53 b. ca. 1761 N. C. or Ga. d.l8_ (See Page 125) m. lst-ORNAN WHATLEY 51 m. 2nd Boren 138 SOURCES: A. AMBROSE EDWARDS' WILL GEORGIA, JONES COUNTY. I, Ambrose Edwards, of the State County aforesaid being weak of body tho in perfect mind and memory and knowing it is once appointed for all men once to die doth make and ordain this my last will and Testament. ITEM FIRST: I give and bequeath to my (this space seems to be erased in Will Book "B"; the original will reads, "Negro woman Dinah her freedom") and appoint my son John Edwards her Guardian during her life time and ten acres of land for her to live on her life time adjoining of Cork and John Edwards. Secondly, I give to my beloved daughter Sarah Lewis five dollars. I give and bequeath to the heirs of my daughter Sarah Lewis body and equal proportion of my estate among the rest of my children. ITEM THE THIRD: I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter Elizabeth Bowen an equal part of ray estate among the rest of ray children. ITEM THE FOURTH: I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter Charity Campbell an equal part of my estate among the rest of ray children. ITEM THE FIFTH: I give and bequeath to ray beloved daughter Nancy Lewis an equal part of ray estate with the rest of my children. ITEM THE SIXTH: I give and bequeath to my beloved son William Edwards an equal part of my estate with the rest of my children. 139 ITEM THE SEVENTH: I give and bequeath to ray beloved son John Edwards an equal part of ray estate with the rest of ray children and lastly I wish at the expiration of the year for all of my real and personal estate to be sold that has not been given away previously and an equal distribution to take place and I do appoint and ordain John Edwards my only Executor of this my last will and testament. IN WITNESS WHEREOF I hereunto set my hand and seal this twenty- fourth day of February in the year of our Lord 1823. his Ambrose X Edwards SEAL mar 1 '. WITNESS Ben Oliver Jos. T. Dorough GEORGIA, JONES COUNTY COURT OF ORDINARY. MARCH TERM 1823. This day came and appeared before me in open court Joseph T. Dorough who being duly sworn saith, himself with Ben Oliver were sub- scribing witnesses to the foregoing will and that they by special request of the testator Ambrose Edwards subscribed their names thereto, in the presence of each other and the testator, and that the said testator was of sound and disposing mind at the time of its execution. Jos. T. Dorough Sworn to and subscribed in open Court this 3rd March 1823 Evans Myrick C.C.O. 140 ANCESTORS OF ELIZABETH EVANS JJ WIFE OF WILLIAM CARLISLE U JOHN EVANS 2£ DAR #149509 b. 1765 Georgia d. 1821 Morgan Co., Georgia m. 1795 ELIZABETH MURRAY (McMurray) 29 or. 5,9-2 Probably Georgia d. 1845 JOHN served as a Private in the Georgia Line in the Revolutionary War. For his service he received on 9-17-1784 a grant of 287 1/2 acres in Washington Co., Ga. He moved to the county and became a Justice of the Peace in 1786. On 3-22-1794, he was recorded as an Ensign, 1st Company, 1st Battalion, Columbia Co., Ga., Militia. He died in Morgan Co., Ga. in 1821. In his will, recorded in Morgan Co., he listed the following children: 27-1 Josiah -2 John m. 3-16-1816 Rebecca Jones -1 Arden b. 11-19-1841 Buckhead, Ga. d. 5-3-1862 m. Sallie He was a private in Co. D, 3rd Rgt., Ga. Vol. Army of N. Va. Wounded at South Mills or at Sawyer's Lane, N. C. 4-19-1862. Died of wounds in Portsmouth, Va. Hospital on either 4-25 or 5-3-1862. -3 Polly (Mary) m. 1-5-1810 John Matthew Phillip -4 Jane Larkin m. James Epps -5 Clarissa m. 2-7-1818 William B. Cook -6 ELIZABETH U b 1-27-1799 S. C. d. 3-1-1859 Milltown, Ala. m. 1822 Washington Co., Ga., WILLIAM W. CARLISLE 11 (See page 118) -7 Dorcay (Dorsey) m. William Magee -8 William George m. 5-26-1830 Adeline E. Heard 141 SOURCES : A. Revolutionary Service Roster of Soldiers and Patriots of the American Revolution Buried in Georgia by Mc Call Page 2. B. Georgia Dept. of Archives of History Roster of Revolutionary Soldiers p. 200 Grant Book DDD, p. 319 C. Surveyor - General Dept. Book A p. 234 Bounty Warrant No. 676W Miss Julia E. Guerry, St. Hilda's Hall, Charlestown, W. Va. History of Georgia and Georgia People, p. 316 D. Morgan County, Ga., Marriages Recorded Book 1808-1818 Clarissa Cook p. 189 Book 1821-1834 Wm. G. Heard p. 159 142 E. WILL of JOHN EVANS made 1819. Recorded Jan. 13, 1820, Morgan Co., Ga. Will Bk B, 1815-1830, on Page 62. GEORGIA ) I, John Evans of the County i d State of Georgia, being ) somewhat afflicted in body but of disposing mind and memory MORGAN COUNTY ) and being only impressed with the certainty of approaching have thought it fit and proper to make the following distribution of my estate both real and personal which is to be considered as made, ordained and established by me as my last will and testament after commending my body to the yellow clay and my spirit unto the hand of that God who gave. FIRST I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, Elizabeth Evans my entire stock of hogs, cattle, household and kitchen furniture together with my plantation tools and to her own proper and disposal forever. I also leave to my said wife during her natural life or widowhood five negroes, to wit — Ann, Leis, Biner, Jerry, and Mary and a child's part of the property when sold of the tract of land whereon I now life and at her death or marriage the said property to be equally divided amongst the whole of my children. SECOND I give and bequeath to my son Josiah Evans, his heirs and assign forever two negroes to wit Hall and Cindy. THIRD I give and bequeath to my son, John Evans two negroes to wit — Aaron and Spikard to him and his heirs and assign forever. FOURTH I give and bequeath to my daughter Polly three negroes to wit — Miny, Wiley, and Emily, to her, her heirs and assign forever. FIFTH I give and bequeath to my daughter Jane, Dell and Mary, two negroes, to her and her heirs and assign forever. SIXTH I give and bequeath to my daughter Clarissa one negro to wit — Charley, and one hundred dollars cash to be paid by my Executors to her, and her heirs and assign forever SEVENTH I give and bequeath to my daughter Elizabeth, her heirs, and assign forever, two negroes to wit--Hannah and Matilda. EIGHTH I give and bequeath to my daughter Dorsey, her, her heirs and assigns forever, two negroes to wit — Ely and Silvy, and one hundred dollars in cash to be paid by my Executors. NINTH I give and bequeath to my son George and his heirs and assign forever two negroes to wit — John and Peg. TENTH It is my will and desire that all my lands with due appurtenances thereunto belonging should be sold by my Executors on a credit of twelve months CONTINUED 143 WILL of JOHN EVANS, concluded and when proceeds are collected that the one hundred dollars before named to Clarissa, also one hundred dollars to Dorcay should be paid to them and that the balance should be equally divided into nine equal shares, giving one to my wife during her life and one to each of my before named children. Concerning the debts which are due to my to be more than sufficient to discharge all just claims which can come against my estate . It is my desire and wish that my Executors should make a speedy collection as practicable and settle all just demands that may be exhibited against my estate and together with the part of my present crop shall be equally divided amongst my eight children before named. Lastly, I do hereby nominate, constitute and appoint ray beloved son, John Evans, Executor to this my last will and testament, in testamony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this day of the year of our Lord One Thousand Eight Hundred and Nineteen. Signed and acknowledged in the presence of Lee John Nesbitt Recorded the 12 January 1820, John Nesbitt. 144 ANCESTORS OF ELIZABETH MURRAY 29 WIFE OF JOHN EVANS 7± Records in Georgia indicate that the family's first Murray ancestor in Georgia may have been a David Murray, Sr., who died in Wilkes County, Ga. in 1796-97. His wife, Elizabeth is mentioned in legal records as well as a David, Jr., William, Jean, Pauline and Thomas Murray, which are believed to be related to David Murray, Sr. There is no proof that this David Murray, Sr, is the father of the following David Murray, Jr., but they were in the same locality and of proper age. DAVID MURRAY 59 b. 1760 Prince Edward Co., Virgina d. 11-8-1840 Talladega Co., Alabama m. ca. MARY WALTON 6_L (dau. of THOMAS WALTON, JR.) DAVID was born in 1760 in Virginia. He enlisted in the Continental Army of Virginia on Dec. 30, 1776, and served as a private in Capt. Satterlees 1 Company, Col. Moses Hazen's Regiment. He was taken prisoner by the British but later escaped and returned to his Company Aug. 4, 1779. He was discharged by the Commander-in-Chief on June 17, 1783. He moved from Prince Edward Co., Va., shortly after the Revolutionary War, locating in Wilkes Co., Georgia. He was recorded in Lincoln Co., Ga. by 1790. It is not known when he moved to Alabama. He died in Talladega Co., Ala. His tombstone there is inscribed, "David Murray, A Revolutionary Soldier who departed this life the 8th day of Nov. 1840 in the 80th year of his age." 145 Children: J9-1 Thomas Walton Murray b. 1790 Lincoln Co., Ga. d. 1832 Lincoln Co., Ga. -2 ELIZABETH MURRAY .29 b « d « 184 5 Ga. m. 1795 JOHN EVANS 27 (See page 141) SOURCES : A. Revolutionary Soldier Alabama Historical Quarterly, Vol. 4, p. 556-57 Roster of Revolutionary Soldiers in Georgia (DAR) p. 215 B. White's Statistics of Georgia, Murray County Mrs. Charles H. Bolinger, 216 E 6th Ave., Pine Bluff, Ark. "Wire Grass of Georgia" by Huxford Vol. 1 pp. 19 to 22, 31 59-1 Thomas Walton Murray b. 1790 Lincoln Co., Ga. d. 1832 Lincoln Co., Ga. A commissioner of the Lincoln Co. Academy; Member of Georgia House of Representatives from Lincoln Co., from 1818 until death, and Speaker of House in 1825; and Justice of Inferior Court of Lincoln from Jan. 16, 1829 until death. Married Elizabeth Harper, daughter of Wm. Harper, a Revolutionary Soldier. 146 SECTION C ANCESTOR FAMILIES OF HELEN EVELYN COX 147 JAMES COX 64 b. England or Wales d. after 12-16-1738 date of will, in Orange Co., Va. m. ca. 1698 in Virginia, to ELIZABETH 66 Children: 64-1 WILLIAM 32 -2 Naomi -3 James -4 Frances -5 John WILL OF JAMES COX 64 In the Name of God, Amen: This twelfth day of December in the year of our Lord, 1738, James Cox of St. Marks parish in the County of Orange, Being very sick and weak, but in perfect mind and memory thanks be given to God therefore, calling to mind the Imortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for all men _____ once to die: I do and ordain this my last Will and Testament: That is to say principally and first of all - I give and recommend my soul into the hand of God that gave it and for my body I recommend it to the earth to be buried in a Christian like and decent manner at the discretion of my Exectors, nothing doubting but at the General resurrection, I shall receive the same again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such worldly Estate where with it hath pleased God to endow me in this Life, I give devise and dispose of my land in the following manner and form: I give and bequeath to 147a my youngest son, John Cox all that tract of Land and containing two hundred acres with the plantation, and all now dwell with twenty five acres I purchased of Edward Haley joining same tract on this side of a Branch, that is to say to where lives which is not yet acknowledged to me to him and his heirs forever, Item: I give and bequeath two hundred acres of Land to my son Frances Cox adjoining to the line of Andrew Harington and to him and his heirs forever, it being part of a tract of five hundred and eighty acres not yet patent: Item: I give and bequeath to ray son James Cox two hundred acres joining to ray son Frances to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath to my daughter Naomi Cox one hundred eighty acres joining to my son James being the remainder part of tract to her and her heirs and assignes forever. Item: I give and bequeath to ray son William Cox, one hundred and fifty acres of Land lying in Hanover County, in the of the County and on both sides of _____ branches of Lynches River to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath one hundred and fifty acres of land to ray son James Cox, being part of the same tract with ray son William to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath to Henry three hundred acres of land where the said now lives on joining to of Henry Rich and and Richard Shaf ter ? to him and his heirs forever. 147b Item: I give and bequeath to John Evans one hundred and twenty acres of land said Evans now dwells being part of land tract of Henry to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath unto Joseph one hundred and acres of land being the remainder part of of Henry , and Joseph Evans and joining to Samuel , to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath to my brother William Cox, four hundred acres of land that said William Cox now lives on provided that he pays unto my estate nine pounds current money within one month, to him and his heirs forever, and that pay of 01 of said land, where it shall be demanded and if he shall pay the amount of money due for my land by the first day of January One Thousand, Seven Hundred, Thirty Nine, but if my brother fail to pay the several sums of money mentioned my estate will sell the land my brother William Cox now lives on by way land above the Little Mountains on the branches of belonging to me four hundred acres each tract debt my to leave ray negro man and all my other moveable Estate to my beloved wife Elizabeth so long as she shall remain a widow and if my wife shall before marriage, I ordain it to be equally divided among all ray children, wife that if either my son James or Frances or my daughter Naomi shall die before they shall come to the lawfull age, the lower of this of the five hundred and eighty acres of land, I give to be sold and the money to be put into my estates my funeral charges be paid out of my estates. And I do ordain William Waller of County and my son William Cox and Elizabeth ray wife my only and sole executors of this my last will and Testament and I do hereby utterly disallow revoke and disanull all other testaments and former wills and legacies bequests and executors by me in any ways before this time named and do confirm this and for being last Will and Testament. IN WITNESS whereof my hand and seal the day and year above written. Will probated in the Clerk's Office of Orange County, Virginia, on February 22, 1738 and recorded in Will Book 1, Page 72 of the records of Circuit Court of Orange County. 147 WILLIAM COX _32_ b. ? d. 1752 St. Thomas Parish, Orange Co., Virginia m. MARTHA b. ? d. By 1812 Warren Co., Ga. It is family tradition that MARTHA was "Lady Cary" of Virginia, indicating kinship with the prominent Cary family. In his will, he mentioned his wife, MARTHA, and four sons. After his death, she lived with her son CARY, SR., in S. C. and Georgia, where she died. Children: 32-1 William -2 Tyre -3 CARY, SR. or li -4 To liver WILL OF WILLIAM COX 32 IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN, I William Cox of. Orange County and St. Thomas Parish being sick and weak but of Perfect sound memory & knowing that mankind must die my desire is as following. First, I give my Soul to God who gave it hoping that the merrits of my blessed Lord & Savior Jesus Christ to inherit Normal Bliss and give my Body to the earth to be buried at the discretion of my Executor hereafter I shall name. Item, I give 6e bequeath to ray Son William Cox one hundred acres of land beginning at Gahagan Corner & Chapman Bakerson (?) plantation & his and so to Chapman line and to where he begun to him and his heirs forever. Item, I give and bequeath to ray Son Tyre Cox one hundred acres of Land beginning at Chapmans line & my son Williams Corner along Chapman's line as far as my land and Cros in till he can turn to take his Brother William line. to the beginning but if he should die without heirs of his Body Lawfully begotten then ray desire is it should be sold & divided amongst the Rest of My Children and after ray wife decease & if he shall have and heir to him & his forever. Item, I 148 give and bequeath to my Son Care Cox one hundred acres of Land Joining of Mountagus (?) line and long by Rasline so along my line not taking any part of the plantation & so to his brother Tyre line to where it begun and after the decease of my wife, to him and heirs forever. Item, I give to ray Son Toliver Cox one hundred acres of Land whereon my plantation is & to from his brother Care line & so to Terry Run and by Gahagan line & so to his Brother William Line and so to the Beginning and my Desire is my other three Sons shall lay of their Lands and the said Toliver shall have the more or less and after She ray wife decease to hold the same to him & his heirs forever, Item, I loan to ray well belove wife all the rest of Estate after ray Debts be paid with the last three hundred acres during her life and the land to them that I already gave it and the rest to be divided amongst ray Sons that has no land to them & their heirs forever I ordain ray loving wife Martha Cox to be ray whole Exeunt, and she shall neither be had to give Security nor to bring the said Estate to be preced (?) and disallowing all wills & Testaments before to be void & this only to be in full force & Vatue ad witness my hand the 20th day of June 1751. Signed Sealed & Delivered in presence of us, William Cox (L S) a. her James Mitchell, Eliz. mark be Marcy Thomas Cahagan. COURT RECORD OF WILL WILL BOOK 2, PAGE 166 CIRCUIT COURT OF ORANGE COUNTY, VIRGINIA At a Court held for Orange County on Thursday the 28 day of May 1752 The Last will & Testament of William Cox dec: was presented into Court by Martha Cox the Executrix therein Named and proved by the oaths of James Mitchell & Thomas Gahagan two of the Witnesses thereto & Ordered to be Recorded & on the Motion of the said Executrix who made Oath according to Law Certificate was granted her for obtaining Letters of Probate - thereof in due form Toof Can Tavlnr ?? 149 CARY COX SR 16 or 32 T 3 (Care, Carey) DAR NO. 157234 b. ca. 1736 Orange Co., Va. d. 3-24-1814 Putnam Co., Ga. m. ca. 1761 in Va., MARY HORNE IS b. ? Va. d. 9-2-1823 Putnam Co., Ga. CARY SR. was born and married in Virginia. He moved his family to Halifax Co., N. C. ca. 1762. He and his oldest son William served in the N. C. Line in the Revolutionary War where CARY had a finger shot off. CARY moved ca. 1788 to S. C. and was recorded in the Edgefield District in the 1790 Census. He moved to Warren Co., Ga., by 1795, and Putnam Co., Ga. in 1807. CARY SR. was a Primative Baptist Minister, although no record has been found where he served any church. He and his wife were received into Powell's Creek Baptist Church in Warren Co., on 2-7-1795. There was some dissension as minutes of the Church recorded some members "having broken communion with the General Baptist." CARY SR. was involved in the issue, as he was dismissed and later rejoined. He and his wife were buried on the plantation of his son CARY JR with whom they were living, which is now part of the Ocene National Forest. Children: _16-1 William b. 1761-62 Va. (see Page 157) -2 Jesse b. 1764 Halifax Co., N.C. (See Page 159) -3 Ichabod b. 6-19-1769 Halifax Co., N. C. (See Page 189) -4 James . b. 1771 Halifax Co m. Exa Delaney Robertson -5 Asa b. 1773 Halifax Co. (See Page 194) -6 Bethney b. 1774 Halifax Co., (See Page 215) -7 Clarissa b. 1775 Halifax Co m. in S. C. Mr. Southall one child. Moved to Illinois -8 CARY JR 8 b. 10-1-1778 Halifax Co., N. C. (See Page 225) 150 SOURCES : A. CENSUS Census of Population - 1790 South Carolina, Edgefield Co., District 96, page 63 Cary Cox: 2 males over 16, 3 males under 16, 5 females. The males are probably CARY SR, Ichabod, James, Asa, Cary, Jr. The females are his wife, mother, and two daughters. The fifth female is unknown. B. DEEDS Halifax, N. C. Reel, JB853 Vol. 12 p-122, Jan 3, 1772 Wm. Heath "of the one part and Cary Coxe of the other part" for 41 pounds of Va. money "103 acres of land on East side of Rocky Swamp in Halifax Co., beginning at a scrub white oak on James Davison's corner, South 119 poles to senter of three red oaks, west 76 poles to a red oak fence (note: supposed to be thence) South 60 poles to a small branch, thence down the branch to a small ash in the branch, thence North 170 poles to a dogwood and a hickery, thence East to first Station, part of tract belonging to Win. Heath. Wit: Alexander L. Martin, Jurat Feb. 1772 Ct. Elinor Heath relinquished 1772 Ct. Feb Signed: William Heath her Elinor (X) Heath mark 151 Reel JB855, Vol. 14 page 699, April 9, 1783. "Edmund Daniel of one part and CARY COX of the other, for 100 pounds, a tract on East side of Beaver Dam Branch, with Rabuns corner, thence up sd. branch to a pine at Israel Wests corner, a North course along Wests and Wheeler line to a white oak Anna Longs corner, along Anna Longs line to a pine her corner in head of (not legible) South to red oak on Mathew Rabuns (Raburns) line, West along his line to first station, 255 acres. Signed: Edmmd. Daniel Ackn. May 1783 Wit: Henry Long, Israel West Edgefield Co., S. C. Book H p-50 1790 8th of June. Absolam Griffin and Susannah Griffin, his wife to Cary Cox-— 350 acres Turkey Creek Waters of Savannah River Witness: Toliver Cox Wm. Cox Chas. Ashley C. REVOLUTIONARY SERVICE "Memoirs of Georgia" Published by Southern Historical Association. Certified Extracts 1895 Vol. 1, Page 1058. DAR NO. 157234 Vol. 158, Page 74 Revolutionary Army Account. Comptrollers Acct. Book K, p-222. N. C. Archives, Raleigh, N. C. 152 C. REV. SER. (Cont'd) PENSION STATEMENT BY ASA COX, 16-5 SON OF CARY COX, SR. 16 State of Georgia ) SS: Harris County ) On this 24th day of June A. D. 1852 before me a Justice of the Inferior Count of said county personally appeared Asa Cox aged seventy six (76) years passed, a resident of the county and state aforesaid, who after being duly sworn according to law doth upon his oath make the following statements. That at the time of his earlist recollection he was living in Halifax County, North Carolina. That this was in time of the Revolutionary War. That his father, Cary Cox, and his brother, William Cox, were engaged in said war. That he has no recollection of the time when his father and said brother went into the service, but he remembers distinctly that his father got wounded and came home and that when his mother talked a great deal about his said brother William who still remained in service after the return of his father as stated above, and he remembers his mother said that his said brother was fighting for liberty, against the Tories and British. That he does not know what officers his said brother served under nor what time he went into service, but that he continued in service until peace was made. That he remembers clearly when his said brother came home. That he talked much about the hardships that he and his fellow soldiers had endured. And deponant further states that about the year 1788 himself and his fathers family moved from North Carolina to Edgefield District South Carolina that about two or three years after this his said brother William Cox also moved from N. Carolina to said District South Carolina, where he lived a few years and moved to Pendleton District in said State, where he remained until about the year 1822 when he moved to Habersham County, Georgia where he remained until his death which occurred on the 21st day of March 1848, as he had been credibly informed and verily believed. And he swares that he is a disinterested witness, (signed) Asa Cox Sworn to and subscribed before me the day and year above written. And I hereby certify that the deponant Asa Cox is well known to me, that he is a highly respectable citizen, that his statements are worthy of full credit, and that I believe he is of the age above stated. (Signed) P. T. Trammell J. P. (possible spelling as unclear) 153 D. CHURCH RECORDS BAPTIST CHURCH WILKES CO., AND WARREN CO., GA. The Baptist Church of Christ at Williams Creek was constituted Dec. 22, 1787 at the headwaters of Williams Creek of Little River in that section of Wilkes Co., which became Warren Co., by the Act of 1793. It was associated with Powell's Creek Church (Powellton Baptist Church), Fulsom Creek Church (The Church of Horeb), and churches at Phillips Mill, Long Creek, and Whatley's Mills. Since minutes of the Powellton Church of 1793 include excommunications of members for "having broken communion with the General Baptist", it is assumed that all of these churches were under control of the "Particular Baptist" who had accepted Calvinist learnings and became most prominent in the Carolinas in the latter half of the eighteenth century. The minutes of Williams Creek Church for Jan. 9, 1796 also included the administration "...if any member of the church join the Free Masons he is to be excommunicated." The following items relative to the Cox family was extracted from the minutes of the Baptist Church of Christ at Williams Creek. Feb. 7. 1795 - Received Carey Cox and Mary his wife by letter. May 9. 1795 - Carey Cox one of those appointed as helps to Powell's Creek Church, June 12. 1795 - Ichabod Cox and Mary his wife were received by letter. An alphabetical list of members on page 25 obviously added to and crossed out for a number of years indicates that Catherine Cox was excommunicated. 154 Jan. 7. 1797 - A matter between brother Cox and James Henderson laid over until next conference, and William Lovel requested to attend as a witness. March 11. 1797 - Brother Cox matter laid over until our next conference. A pril 8. 1797 - Ditto above. May 13. 1797 - Brother Cox came forward and made satisfaction respecting the charge laid against him by James Henderson and was restored to fellowship. Jan. 1800 - Ordered that Brother Williams cite Brother Cox to attend our next conference. 22 Feb. 1800 ' - After Brother Cox and Sister Cox were cited to attend, they made choice of certain brothren to attend at a convenient place and hear them both, which they did, and after hearing the nature of the case difference, We Judge them both to be very much to blame, and that Sister Cox's complaint established. A report being made to the church, the church declares an un- fellowship with them in such a standing. Jan. 23. 1802 - Sister Cox restored to fellowship. June 25. 1802 - Some of the members being dissatisfied with the restoration of Sister Cox, and as such have no fellowship with her in her present standing and is hereby ordered out of our fellowship. May 21. 1803 - Received a charge against Brother Heflin for being seen at a certain time drunk at Asa Cox's. 155 March 15. 1806 - Mary Cox restored to fellowsnip after she made acknowledgment which satisfied the church. Dec. 20. 1806 - Brother Cox, his wife and mother requested to be dismissed. August 15. 1807 - Brother Carey Cox came forward and made acknowledgement to the church respecting his former conduct with his wife and was restored to fellowship and granted a letter of dismission. Baptist Church at Long Creek. List of members for period 1799-1812 includes #156 Martha Cox, with the notation that she died. CARY COX, SR. seemed to have a considerable difference of opinion with the members of the Baptist Church of Christ at Williams Creek. The nature of his transgressions are unknown, however, it is family tradition that he was far minded and very tolerant, especially for a Primative Baptist Minister. Also mentioned were his brother, Asa Cox, wife MARY HORNE COX, and mother, MARTHA COX. 156 William Cox Jj&-1 b. ca. 1761 Va. d. 3-21-1848 Habersham Co., Ga. m. N. C. to Mrs. Katie Roberts Arthur, a widow with two children, b. N. C. d. ca. 1845 Habersham Co., Ga. William was born in Virginia and moved to Halifax, N. C. with his parents by 1772. He married in N. C. and was recorded there in the Halifax District in the 1790 Census of Population. He remained in N. C. when his father and brothers moved to Edgefield, S. C. in ca. 1788, although he ultimately moved there about three years later. His brother Asa Cox stated that William then moved to the Pendleton District of S. C. and then around 1822 to Habersham Co., Ga. William fought in the Revolutionary War enlisting in the N. C. Line on 4-16-1776, and discharged 11-10-1778. He served as a Private in Capt. Caswell's Company, Col. Brandon's Regiment. His father CARY COX, SR. was also in the N. C. Line until wounded. Children: J.6-1-1 Jerimiah Cox m. Margaret Dennis -2 Eli Cox -3 Mordeca Cox b. 1813, S. C. m. Malinda ? b. 1820, S. C. Recorded in 1850 Census, Habersham Co., Ga. -4 ? Cox m. Dinah Langs ton -5 ? Cox m. Frances Beard 157 SOURCES: A. William Cox - Revolutionary War Pension #8225 Vol. 99, p-20 Pension Records 33083 "Treasurer's and Comptrollers Papers, Revolutionary Pay Vouchers" William Cox No. 8344 State of N. C, Halifax District "This certifies that Wm. Cox was allowed nine pounds Specie as . The Board of Auditors 30th of June, 1783. anch Bradford B. Census of Population 1790 Halifax County, N. C. Wm. Cox 1-Free White Male Sixteen Years and Up 1-Free White Male Under Sixteen Years 1-Free White Female 1-Slave C. Edgefield Co., S. C. DEED: Wm. Cox to William Martin-Land on Wine Creek water of Turkey Creek, -Land granted to Thos. Griffin 1744 and by him to Absolem Griff en and by him to Cary Cox, Sr., and from him to his son Wm. Cox - Wit: Jesse Cox - Katy Cox wife of *Jm. Cox, relinquishes her dower right to land. -Nov. 5, 1799 Edgefield, S. C. Deed Book U (or V) p. 88 D. Virginia Magazine Vol. 3 p-138 and 222 E. Also see Source C, page 153. 158 Jesse Cox JJj-2 b. 1766 Halifax Co., N. C. d. 1834 Jones Co., Ga. m. lst-1798 Nancy Taylor b. 1773 Edgefield Co., S. C. d. 1820 Jones Co.,Ga. m. 2nd-3-15-1821 Nancy Hobbs (dau. of Wm. Hobbs of Jones Co., Ga.) Marriage record in Book A., p-300 Jones Co., Ga. b? d. 1835 Talbot Co., Ga. Jesse was born in N. C. and moved with his parents to Edgefield, S. C. around 1788, and to Warren Co., Ga. by 1805, and Jones Co., Ga. by 1808. His wife, Nancy, was the daughter of Ward and Anne Taylor of Edgefield, S. C. He died in 1834, leaving a substantial estate. His widow Nancy Hobbs Cox married Whitwell Eason of Talbot Co., Ga. Children by Nancy Taylor: .16-2-1 Bartley Martin Cox b. 1802 Edgefield, S. C. (See page 166) -2 Sarah E. Cox b. 1804 Edgefield, S. C. (See page 180) -3 Mary Cox b. 1806 m. lst-Henry Ledbetter m. 2nd-Andrew Lowe. Children: 16-2-3-1 Ben Lowe -2 Mariah Lowe -3 Mary Lowe -4 Andrew Lowe , Jr . -4 John Cox b. 1808 Had son John Cox, Jr. -5 Eliza Cox b. 1810 m. lst-Silas Ledbetter m. 2nd-William Kirk -6 Jesse Cox, Jr. b. ca. 1812 No records. -7 Sampson Cox b. ca. 1814 m. Mary Clark Children: 16-2-7-1 Aurelias -2 Mary -3 Bessie or Russell ? 159 Children By Nancy Hobbs and Jesse Cox .16 : .16-2-8 Ira T. Cox b. 1822 -9 Leander Cox b. 1824 -10 Nancy Cox b. 1826 -11 Wiley Franklin Cox b. 1828 160 JESSE COX'S WILL _L6-2 Georgia ) ) In the Name of God, Amen, Jones County) I, Jesse Cox, Senr., of said state and county, being weak in body, but of sound mind and disposing memory do make this my last will and testament in manner and form following (to wit) : 1st. Item - I give and bequeath to my beloved wife Nancy Cox One negro man Daniel, one negro woman Zilpha with her future increase, one negro boy Ambrose about twelve years of age, one bed and furniture, to her and her heirs forever. Item 2. - Also one lot or tract of land containing two hundred two and half acres more or less, situate, being and lying in the sixth district of originally Baldwin now Jones County being distinguished in the plan of said District by number one hundred and fifty five, No. 155 - and Granted to Thomas Hazwell, to have and to hold the said tract of Land with all and singular the rights, members and appurtenances thereunto belonging unto her the said Nancy Cox during her natural life and at her death to revert to her four children namely Ira, Nancy, Leander and Franklin W., to them and their assigns forever. Item 3rd - I give and bequeath unto my beloved wife Nancy Cox, for her own proper use and benefit, my four wheeled pleasure carriage, with the horses attached thereto and appendage thereto belonging. Item 4th - I give and bequeath unto my beloved wife Nancy Cox, two cows and calves for her own proper use and benefit. Item 5th - Whereas I have four chances, in Lottery now in operation, in Milledgeville, for the Cherokee Land and Gold (viz) Two in the Land and two in the Gold Lottery, I give and bequeath unto my beloved wife Nancy Cox, to my beloved sons Jesse Cox and Sampson, my Son Ira, and my daughters Nancy and 161 (Will Cont'd) Leander, and my son Franklin W. Cox - a joint and equal interest in any and all the Land and Gold, that I may be entitled to in said Lottery should I prove to be a fortunate drawer in the above mentioned Land and Gold Lottery - My reason for giving my interest in the Lottery as above described, is that my other children and near relatives have an interest of their own exclusively in said Lottery - and my wife and children mentioned in the last above Item, have no other interest pending in said Lottery - except this derrived from me. Item 6th - And my will further is that the balance of my property - both res", and personal not deeded or willed away to be sold on a credit of twelve nonc:-ij and the proceeds thereof after the payment of my just debts and Legacies to be equally divided between my wife and all of my children so that each. shall have an equal part or interest to them and their heirs forever. Item 7th - And lastly I appoint Thomas Moughan and J.W . Gordon my Executors - to execute this my last Will and Testament, and it is also ray wish that said Thomas Moughan and John W. Gordon act as Guardians for ray children, this the 13th December 1832. Signed, Sealed and acknowledged in presence of Allen I. Eaton Jesse Cox (Seal) James Wadsworth John Farmer Thomas W. Choats, J. P. 162 (Will cont'd) JESSE COX WILL - ATTEST Georgia ) ) Court of Ordinary - May Term - 1834 Jones County) This day came into open court Thomas W. Choats who being duly sworn, saith, that he was present and saw Jesse Cox sign and execute the annexed will, as his last will and testament and that he saw Allen J. Eaton, James Wadsworth and John Farmer sign the same as witnesses at his request, and that he was of sound mind and memory at the time of the execution of the same Sworn to and subscribed in open Court 5th May 1834 Thomas W. Choats Test Charles Mac ar thy Clk.CC This will recorded Will Book "C", page 55-56 Ordinary's Office of Jones County, Gray, Ga. 163 JESSE COX ESTATE 16- 2 The Estate of Jesse Cox deceased in account with J. W. Gordon, Executor o£ said Estate 1836 Jan. 25 Feb. 9 March 9 Cash paid April 5 20 27 1835 Nov. 24 C. Macarthy Clk. C. 0. J. C Thos. S. Humphries Sheriff S. Bivins as pr receipt M. Sullivan R. V. Hardeman Joshua Dykes Laltmarsh & Overton B. M. Cox " ir ,r as Guardian Self Ben j . Lowe William Kirk D. P. Pepper " •* as Guardian Whitemill Eason " " as Guardian Joham Choat John T. Beasley Clk. S. C. i» ir ii it it F. H. Dixon T. Fort Jesse Cox 12 5 5 50 23 9 475 1425 22 475 475 475 475 475 475 12 3 11 15 12 62% .25 .00 .97 50 .00 .31% .69 .00 son .00 .75 .00 son- .00 '* .00 " .00 .00 " .00 .50 .75 .12% .00 .25 475.00 son 1836 May 3 June 21 Aug. 1 John T. Bealsey Clk. S. C. Chas. Hutchings Clk. S. C. J. M. McLendon James Wads worth James Smith Atty. T. Haynes Treasurer for Grant 62% 7.50 475.00 sott-in-Law 75.00 10.00 3.00 1836 Jan. 26 May 3 CR Int received on John Taylor note & others 145.49% Sold the David place to James Modesitt & Anderson Wicks for the sum of 306.00 I certify that I have examined the foregoing return and qualified the Executor to the same July 14th, 1837. C. Macarthy C. C. 0. Approved 1st August 1837 164 (Estate cont'd) State of Georgia, Jones County Court Of Ordinary I, J. Harris Morton, Ordinary & Ex-Officio Clerk of Court of Ordinary of the said County, do hereby certify that I have compared the foregoing copy of "ANNUAL RETURN ON THE ESTATE OF JESSE COX HERETO ATTACHED" with the original record thereof, now remaining in this office and the same is a correct transcript therefrom, and of the whole of such original record. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the seal of said court, this the 20 day of June, 1966. Signed: J. Harris Morton Ordinary & Ex-Officio C.C.O. (SEAL) 165 DESCENDENTS OF JESSE COX .16-2 AND NANCY TAYLOR Bartley Martin Cox .16- 2-1 b. 1802 Edgefield Co., S. C. d. 12-22-1872 Camilla, Mitchell Co., Ga. m. 10-28-1821 Sarah Elizabeth Cox 8-6 (dau. of CARY COX, JR. 8 and MARTHA ROUNTREE 10 Children: .16-2-1-1 Jefferson b. 1822 Putnam Co. Lawyer m. Martha Hampton of Baker Co., Ga. -2 Wade Chappell b. 1823 Putnam Co., Ga. (See Page 167) -3 Martha Ann b. 7-4-1828 ^See Page 171) -4 Orrin d. In Infancy -5 Alexis Henry b. ca. 1830 Jones Co., Ga. (See Page 173) -6 Sarah Elizabeth b. 2-22-1832 (See Page 174) -7 Naomi Ann b. 9-27-1827 (See Page 176) 166 Wade Chappell Cox .16-2-1-2 b. 1823 Putnam Co., Ga. d? Camilla, Mitchel Co., Ga. m. lst-7-15-1847 Martha Adeline Pearson b. 1823 d. ca. 1858 m. 2nd-Mariah Louise Gorley d. 3-15-1914 The following was written by one of his nieces and found in the records of HELEN COX ROBINSON 2. "Dr. Wade Chappel Cox, son of Colonel Bartley Martin Cox, and his wife Sarah Elizabeth Cox, was born in Putnam Co., Ga., enlisted in the Confederate Service from Mitchell Co., Ga. Being a noted Physician, he was left at home as a Home Guard and often the only Physician in the County. Like his father, he was an upright and honorable man, not only serving the people as Physician, but often spending nights and days nursing desperate cases. His sister, Sarah Elizabeth (my Mother) was his right hand in helping to nurse and fight disease and sickness among the poor and needy. Dr. Cox was loved and honored by all who knew him for his wise and tender ministrations. He was graduated at the New York Medical College, took special courses in London, Paris and Vienna. On one occasion, Mr. Calvin Bullard returned from the front during the war on a sick furlough, calling in Dr. Cox, he was found to have smallpox. Naturally, all the family connections had visited the brother and son to see and hear the news from the front. Dr. Cox immediately quarantined those who had been exposed and with the help of those members of the family who were able, nursed them all through a long seige of that dreaded disease, "Smallpox." 167 "His Father, Colonel Bartley M. Cox, had prepared baskets of food every day and placed It on a stump near the Bullard home. Dr. Cox would take the food into the family (no negroes were allowed on the place), four of the eleven who had smallpox died and were buried in graves dug by slaves near the house. They were wrapped in quilts and sheets and placed in their graves by Dr. Cox and members of the family. Colonel Bartley Martin Cox's daughter, Sarah Elizabeth, was the only woman to capture a Yankee Soldier single handed and turn him over to the Confederate Officers, like a true Southern Patriot, She surprised one of Stoneman's Raiders while drinking from her spring one day, and made him march to the turn of her rifle pointed in his direction." After the death of his first wife, Martha Pearson, he lived with Samuel Pearson. Children of Wade C. Cox by Martha Pearson 16-2-1-2-1 Sarah Adeline Cox b. 10-31-1851 Camilla, Mitchel Co., Ga. d. 10-2-1900 Chipley, Washington Co., Florida, m. 13 70 Wm. Owen Butler b. Whigham, Decatur Co., Ga. d. St. Vincents Hospital, Jacksonville, Fla. Children: ^6-2-1-2-1-1 William Oscar Butler b. 9-8-1872 Blakely, Early Co., Ga. d. 9-13-1950 Washington Co., Fla. m. 11-&-L3 Alma Mae Dekle b. 10-21-1872 Campbelltpn, Fla. Children. 16-2-1-2-1-1-1 Alma Dekle -2 Judge Byron N. m. Mrs. Louise Lindsey. -3 Valery Dekle b. 10-29-1910 Chipley, Fla. -A Edwin -5 William Oscar Lives Marianna, Fla. 168 .16-2-1-2-2 Leslie Cox m. Mr. Narramore Children of Wade C. Cox by Marian Gorley .16-2-1-2-3 Malinda ox m. Jack Moore Children. -4 Bartley Martin Cox, Jr. m. Katherine Slocum. Child. -1 Louise Cox m. Gordon Mathews 169 SOURCES: Wade Chappell Cox .16-2-1-2 1850 Census of Population Putnam Co., Georgia No. 135 Wade D. Cox Age 27 b. Ga. Martha Cox " 25 " L. L. Cox " 3 mos. " Female 1860 Census of Population Putnam Co., Georgia No. 92 Samuel Pearson Age 67 Lucinda 57 John 24 Thomas 18 Julia 13 Carrie 10 Adelina ? Cox 7 ? Cox 5 Sela J. Cox 3 W. C. Cox 37 b. N. C. Farmer B Ga. Doctor 170 Martha Ann Cox 16-2-1-3 b. 7-4-1828 d. ? a. 12-7-1848 James F. Brown, Jr. Children: L6-2-1-3-1 Mary Elizabeth Brown b. 10-4-1849 m. James Taylor -2 Robert Wilson Brown b. 4-15-1851 m. 11-26-1878 Cornelia W. Cowdrey. Children: .16-2-1-3-2-1 Muriel Irma b. 2-13-1880 -2 May Selma b. 5-6-1882 -3 Rosa Marian b. 3-14-1884 -4 Pauline Davis b. 5-18-1886 -5 Julia Nell b. 2-7-1888 -6 James Cowdrey b. 11-20-1889 -7 Rena Roberta b. 11-4-1891 -3 Sarah (Sallie) Ophelia Brown b. 1-18-1852 m. 1871 J. D. Palmer. Children: .16-2-1-3-3-1 Joseph Daniel Palmer Jr. b. 1872 d. age 19. -2 Jimmie Palmer b. 1875 d. 15 months -3 Willie D. Palmer -4 Benjamin Palmer -5 Marthena Palmer m. George W. Boggs -6 Joseph Palmer m. Sallie Brown -7 Millie Palmer m. W. A. G. Greves -8 James Hilliard Palmer m. Louise Loraine Twitty -9 Daniel Palmer m. Caroline Collins. Child. -1 Thomas 171 Jj5-2-l-3_4 Eugenia Gertrude Brown b. 1-8-1854 d. age 6 -5 Rebecca Brown b. 11-7-1855 d. age 2 or 3 -6 Water Lewis Brown b. 4-3-1857 d. age 7 or 8 -7 Theodosia Ernest Brown b. 8-16-1858 d. age 20 -8 Lucius Brown b. 12-11-1860 d. age 5 -9 Orion Warren Brown b. 7-15-1862 d. age 12 -10 Minnie Louise Brown b. 11-15-1864 d. age 18 Records from R. L. Brown as supplied to Helen E. Cox 2 in 1894. 172 Alexis Henry Cox .16-2-1-5 b. ca. Ib30 Jones Co., Ga. d. 2-13-1893 Climax, Decatur Co., Ga. m. 2-27-1851 Sarah Boyington b. ca. 1835 Cowetta Co., Ga. d. 2-18-1903 Climax, Decatur Co., Ga. Confederate Soldier in Col. Hood's Calvary. Children: _16-2-l-5-l Bartley Wade Cox b. 4-24-1861 Camilla, Mitchell : Co., Ga. d. 1930 Climax, Decatur Co., Ga. m. 2-1-1888 Alice Louise Brock. Children: 16-2-1-5-1-1 Norman Wade Cox b. 10-28-1888 Climax, Ga. m. 9-7-1910 Osye Lee Mathews b. 5-24-1892 Monks Corner, Tenn. Minister living 1954, Nashville, Tenn. Children: _16-2-l-5-l-l-l Sarah Margaret b. 7-22-1924 _16_2-l-5-2 Mary (Mollie) Eliz. Cox b. 12-24-1851 Camilla, Mitchell Co., Ga. d. 2-16-1924 Camilla, Ga. ra. 1-12-1871 A. James Bryant Palmer b. 10-24-1846 Stewart Co., Ga. d. 3-22-1908 Valdosta, Ga. Children: JL6-2-1-5-2-1 Caroline Eliz. Palmer b. 1-17-1874 Camilla, Ga. d. 4-7-1948 Camilla, Ga. m. 7-5-1891 Otis Worley b. 1-11-1871 High Springs, Fla. d. 5-1-194 Camilla, Ga. Children: 16-2-1-5-2-1-1 Ruby Worley b. 4-3-1892, Camilla, Ga. m. 10-22-1913 Samuel Thomas Pruitt She is a DAR No. 422162 173 Sarah Elizabeth Cox 16-2-1-6 b. 2-22-1832 d. 7-31-1891 in. lst- 2-8-1854 Joseph LeRoy Griffin b. 1829 d. 1856 Greenville, Ala. (Son of Hardy and Rachael Ann Hampton Griffin of Va.) m. 2nd-John Henry Parson of Putnam Co., Ga. Children by Joseph Griffin: 16-2-1-6-1 Bartley Cox Griffin d. In infancy -2 ? ? ? ? ? Griffin b. 5-1-1857 Palmira, Lee Co., Ga. d. 8-15-1943 Atlanta, Ga. m. 9-23-1879 Dr. Franklin Gale b. 11-18-1856 Pike Co., Ga. d. 2-4-1914 Brunswick, Ga. Children: _16-2-l-6-2-l Wyllamete Gale b. 8-16-1880 Valdosta, Ga. d. 2-11-1960 Augusta, Ga., but buried in Westview Cemetery, Atlanta, Ga. beside her mother, m. 10-20-1909 to Madison Jackson Williams, Sr. b. 7-16-1869 Children: ,16-2-1-6-2-1-1 Madison Jackson Williams, Jr. 16-2-1-6-2-2 Joseph LeRoy Gale b. 4-29-1884 Brunswick, Ga. m. 8-3-1910 in Shelby Co., Tenn. to Elizabeth Bowen b. 11-10-1884, Lewisburg, Miss. Children: 16-2-1-6-2-2-1 Le Roy Griffin Gale b. 10-12-1914 m. 6-15-1937 Memphis, Tenn. to Dr. John Wm. Gibson. Live in Texas. She is a DAR No. 412151. -2 Elizabeth Gale m. John Percer. Live in California. She is a DAR No. 417687 -3 Corine Stevens Gale m. 9-24-1949 Memphis, Tenn. to Sidney Carroll White, Jr. She is a DAR No. 417686. 174 Children by John Henry Parson: 16-2-1-6-3 John Henry Parson, Jr. m. Rebecca Hallie Pearson Cox his 1st Cousin. -4 Sarah E. C. G. Parson m. 1-22-1867 John Ward b. 12-15-1833 Arlington, Calhoun Co., Ga. d. 10-1-1913 Montgomery, Ala. Children: _16-2-l-6-4-l Mattie Ward m. Clinton Lee Brown. Had large family and lived in Montgomery, Ala. 175 Naomi Ann Cox 16-2-1-7 b. 9-27-1827 Americus, Sumpter Co., Ga. d. 2-8-1887 Lake City, Fla. m. 9-17-1856 Joseph J. Hampton b. 9-25-1829 Dublin, Laurins Co., Ga. d. 12-2-1869 Greenville, Madison Co., Fla. Children: .16-2-1-7-1 Andrew Young Hampton b. 7-11-1857 Greenville, Madison Co., Fla. d. 11-22-1910 Tampa, Fla. m. 11-27-1884 Mary Lou Flint b. 1861 d. 10-11-1911 -1 Viola Collin Hampton b. 12-7-1885 d. 9-6-1913 m. 9-25-1907 Fulton M. Smith -1 Mary Ferrel Smith b. 7-15-1908 -2 Naomi Hampton b. 10-2-1887 d. ? m. 10-9-1911 Harold Edgar Shaw -1 Harold E. Shaw, Jr. b. 2-23-1915 -3 Andrew Young Hampton, Jr. b. 11-13-1889 d. ? m. 1923 Willie Mae Neeley -4 John Ward Hampton b. 9-11-1891 Lake City, Fla. m. 3-16-1925 Hazel Edwards b. 12-22-18:: Malakoff, Texas -1 Hazel Hampton b. 2-12-1926 Wichita Falls, ' m. 2-28-1944 Robert Bruce Greenwood b. 7-2C- She is D.A.R. No. 442161 16-2-1-7-2 Elizabeth Eliza Hampton b. 1-20-1859 -3 Sallie Louise Hampton b. 10-5-1861 -4 Laura Clemantine Hampton b. 3-25-1864 -5 Ann Eliza Hampton b. 2-24-1870 176 BIBLE RECORDS OF Andrew Young Hampton and Wife, Eliza B. Coats, parents of Joseph J. Hampton husband of Naomi Cox 16-2-1-7 BIRTHS Andrew Y. Hampton was born October the 29th, 1806. Eliza B. Hampton was born 1808. Joseph J. Hampton was born Sept. the 25, 1829. Benjamin W. Hampton born Sept. the 8th, 1831. Laura C. Hampton was born Nov. the 11th, 1833. Ida A. Davis was born June 10th, 1832. Naomi A. Cox was born September 27th, 1827. Ellen M. Sullivan was born 19th June, 1840. CLEM'S CHILDREN Joseph Davis was born April 9th, 1853. Adella Eliza Davis was born July the 19th, 1854. Sallie Davis was born April 21, 1857. Dosia Davis was born Sept. the 23rd, 1860. F. M. Smith, Jr., son of Robt. Fulton Smith, born April 1910. Andrew Hampton Smith, son of Viola & Fulton Smith was born Feb. 6, 1912. Mary Ferol Smith, born July 1819, daughter of F.M. Smith & Viola Hampton. J. J. HAMPTON'S Birth - Children Andrew Y. Hampton, Jr. was born July 11, 1857. Elizabeth Eliza Hampton was born the 20th January 1859. 177 Sallte Louise Hampton was born 5th t Oct. 1861. Laura Clemantine was born March the 25th, 1864. Ann Eliza Hampton was born the 24th of February, 1870. Bessie Eliza Hampton was married to Will R. Hines the 14th of Feb. 1882 B. W. HAMPTON'S CHILDREN Ellen Matilda Hampton was born the 16th of January 1859. Our baby, 1st daughter of Saml. B. Smith and Sallie H. Smith, his wife, was born Friday night 12 o'clock, Oct. 21, 1887. CHILDREN OF A. Y. HAMPTON & MARY LOU FLINT HAMPTON; Viola Collin Hampton, born Dec. 7, 1885, Monday afternoon at 4 o'clock. Naomi Hampton born Oct. 2nd, 1887, Sunday morning at half past 11. A. Y. Hampton, Jr. born Nov. 13th, 1889, Wednesday night 11 o'clock. John Ward Hampton born Sept. 11th, 1891. Mary Ferrel Smith, born July 15, 1908, daughter of Viola & Fulton Smith. MARRIAGES Andrew J. Hampton and Eliza B. Coats were married Decemberl8th, 1828. John D. Davis & Laura C. Hampton were married June the 10th, 1852. Joseph J. Hampton & Naomi A. Cox were married 17th Sept. 1856. Benjamin W. Hampton & Ellen M. Sullivan were married 11th Feb. 1858. W. R. Hines & Bessie E. Hampton were married Feb. 13, 1882. A. Y. Hampton, Jr. & Mary Lou Flint, were married Nov. 27th, 1884. S.B. Smith & Sallie L. Hampton were married Sept. 1st, 1886. Viola Colter Hampton to Fulton M. Smith, Sept. 25, 1907, daughter of Andrew Y. Hampton & Mary Lou Flint Hampton. Naomi Cooper Hampton to Harold Edgar Shaw, Oct. 9, 1911, daughter of Andrew Y. Hampton. 178 A. Y. Hampton, Jr. to Willie Mae Net^ey, 1923, son of A. Y. Hampton. John Ward Hampton to Hazel Edwards, March 16th, 1925. DEATHS J. J. Hampton died December 2nd, 1869. A. Y. Hampton, Senior, died the 8th day of January, . Eliza B. Hampton, wife of J. J. Hampton died Feb. the 7th, 1887. Harold E. Shaw, Jr., son of Naomi C. Hampton & Harold Edgar Shaw was born Feb. 23, 1915. Ellen M. Hampton died Jan. the 16th, 1859. B. W. Hampton died of Yellow Fever, Sept. 27, 1876. Our baby, 1st daughter of Sam' 1. B. Smith and Sallie H. Smith, his wife, died Oct. 27, 1882 at 12 o'clock. Viola Hampton Smith died 6 of Sept. 1913. The above is a true copy of Bible Records from a photostat copy of Andrew Young Hampton and wife, Eliza B. Coats in the possession of Naomi Elizabeth Hampton Shaw, 108 Crescent Place, Tampa, Florida. Made by Helen Robinson Graves, Regent and Organizer of the Cary Cox Chapter D. A. R., 707 Pa. Ave., Clearwater, Florida. This is to certify that I have this day examined the original from which this photostatic copy as made- Signed: H. E. Nichols, Notary Public My coram expires Nov. 20, 1957. 179 Sarah E. Cox 16-2-2 b. 1804 Edget^ld, S. C. d. 1875 Arlington, Calhoun Co., Ga. ra. 10-24-1818 (Book A. p-263 Jones Co., Ga.) to Daniel Park Pepper (Son of Samuel Pepper of Va. a Revolutionary Soldier) b. Carroll Co., Ga. • d. 1847 Calhoun Co., Ga. Children: .16-2-2-1 Jesse G. Pepper d. age 21 No children. -2 Franklin Lawrence Pepper b. 12-14-1822 Jones Co., Ga. Franklin Lawrence Pepper 16-2-2-2 b. 12-14-1822 Gray, Jones Co., Ga. d. 2-5-1881 Arlington, Calhoun Co., Ga. m. 7-8-1845 Calhoun Co., Ga. to Martha Louise Br^wn b. 10-20-1824 Calhoun Co., Ga. d. 4-29-1892 Arlington, Calhoun Co., Ga. Children: .16-2-2-2-1 James Daniel Pepper b. 3-14-1848 Ft. Gaines, Clay Co., Ga. d. 5-17-1885 Bradsfordville, Fla. m. lst-Dickey Harvin m. 2nd-7-8-1875 at Thomasville, Ga. to Harriett Maria Lester b. 9-16-1844 Thomasville, Ga. d. 9-23-1934 Clearwater, Fla, Children by Dickey Harvin: .16-2-2-2-1-1 William Franklin Pepper Children by Harriett Lester: .16-2-2-2-1-2 Hattie Dickey Pepper b. 4-17-1876 m. Ole B. Mc Kenzie b. 8-20-1880 d. 12-1-1946 Children: -1 Harriett Olivia McKenzie m. Mr. Kinkaid. Child: Dan W. Kinkaid -3 Jessie Roberta Pepper b. 9-28-1877 Bradfordville, Fla. m. 6-8-1898 Arlington Ga. to John Newton Mc Clung, b. 3-7-1870 Lexington, Va. d. 8-28-1941 Clearwater, Fla. Mrs. Jessie R. Pepper McClung, lived at 400 Haven St., Clearwater, Fla. Mrs. McClung states 180 her Mother often s^oke of knowing Charles C. Cox and Wm. Cox of Ichabod Cox family, brother to Jesse Cox and her Mother's cousins who visited in her Mother's home. The cousins were from LaGrane Baptist Female College, which became Cox College at College Park, Atlanta, Ga. The story of Cox College is under Ichabod Cox Generation. 16-2-2-2-1-4 Annie Louise Pepper b. 9-3-1879 -5 Ella Mae Pepper b. 5-13-1883 m. R. L. Bennette, deceased, and had children. She lives in Clearwater, Fla. with her sister, Mrs. John McClung. -6 James Daniel Pepper b. 5-13-1883 d. 1889 -7 John Samuel Lester Pepper b. 10-7-1884 d. 1885 16-2-2-2-2 Lula L. Pepper B. ? d. ? m. 1868 to W. S. Beckham. Children: .16-2-2-2-2-1 Mattie D. Beckham d. age 18 months -2 Dickey Winona Beckham m. 1892 to Mr. Beauchamp. DAR No. 168264 Ch. 16-2-2-2-2-2-1 Richard Allen Beauchamp (See Page 182) -3 Hattie L. Beckham -4 James Beckham d. age 15 -5 Roy C. Beckham 181 Mrs. Richard Allen Beauchamp io-2-2-2-2-2-l joined D. A. R. Nat. #168264 on Abraham Cox b-1736 Va. Her paper states he died in Wilkes Co., Ga., although his will was written in Faquier Co., Va. His son Zachariah Cox moved to Wilkes Co., Ga., and as he was Administrator of his father's estate, a copy of the Will was filed in Wilkes Co., Ga. The Wilkes Co., and Jones Co., Georgia, Coxes are not the same family, although they could be kin, and the names of children of Abraham Cox and CARY COX are similar. Because of these erroneous papers, the D. A. R. rejected several member application based upon CARY COX. According to Mrs. Beauchamp 's papers, Abraham Cox d. 1799 m. 1757 Va. to Sallie Cox b. 1739 d. 1797; they had John b. 1760, Thomas, William and Sarah. A substantial amount of erroneous data was accepted without documentary proof in the earlier days of the D.A.R. 182 _16-2-2-2-3 Samuel L. Peppt.^ m. 1899 to Zipporah Ellis ,16-2-2-2-3-1 Kitty Lou Pepper d. age 7 months -2 Ellie Pepper d. age 2 -3 Lillie Pepper m. William P. Simmons Lived in Jacksonville, Fla. Child. 16-2-2-2-3-3-1 Lottie Pepper ra. Fla. Govenor John W. Martin 16-2-2-2-4 Robert V. Pepper d. age 5 -5 Peyton Pepper d. age 2 -6 Jesse E. Pepper d. age 15 183 Marriage Record Sarah Cox 16-2-2 MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE State of Georgia Jones County This Certifies that Daniel P. Pepper and Sarah Cox were united in the HOLY BONDS OF MATRIMONY by John McKinzie, M. G. on the 29 day of October, in the year of Our Lord, 1818 As appears of record in ray office in Marriage Record Book "A" - Page 81 this 20 d^y of June, 1966 Signed: J. Harris Morton Ordinary (Seal) 184 BIBLE RECORDS OF THE JAMES DANIEL PEPPER _16-2-2-2-l FAMILY SELF PRONOUNCING EDITIOiN The HOLY BIBLE Containing The OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL TONGUES, AND WITH THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED AUTHORIZED (King James) Version HOLY BIBLE The Light of the world Trade Mark Nation Bible Press Philadelphia, Pa. 185 Pg. 1 PRESENTED TO MOTHER by Annie and Mary Christinas 1929 (This Bible was owned by Mrs. Harriette Lester Pepper) Written by Writer. Pg. 2 THIS IS TO CERTIFY That James Daniel Pepper and Hattie Maria Lester Were United by me in the Bonds of HOLY MATRIMONY At on the 8th day of July in the year of our Lord 1875 in Presence of Signed (Blanks not filled in - Writer) 186 Pg. 3 BIRTHS James Daniel Pepper was born March 14th, 1848 Hattie Maria Lester was born Sept. 16th, 1844 Children of above - Hattie Dickey Pepper was born April 17th, 1876 Jessie Roberta Pepper was born Sept. 25th, 1877 Annie Louise Pepper was born Sept. 30th 1879 Ella May & James Daniel Pepper were born May 13th, 1883 - James D. died 1887 John Samuel Lester Pepper was born Oct. 7th 1884, died July 3, 1885 Pg. 4 DEATHS James Daniel Pepper died May 17th, 1885 John Samuel Lester Pepper died July 3rd, 1885 James Daniel Pepper, Jr., died 1887 Hattie Maria Lester Pepper died Sept. 23, 1934 - age 90 Annie Louise Pepper died April 4, 1947 Ole B. McKenzie, Husband of Dicky Pepper was born Aug. 20, LB8C, died Dec. 7, 1946 Annie Louise Pepper Born Sept. 30, 1879 Died April 4th, 1947 187 Pg. 4 CHILDREN'S NAMES Willie Frank Pepper was born Aug. 1st 1871 Grandchildren Harriet Olivia McKenzie daughter of 0. B. and Hattie Dickey Pepper McKenzie born July 10, 1904 Greatgrandson of James D. & Harriet L. Pepper Daniel Ward Kincaid, Jr. Son of Harriet Olivia McKenzie Kincaid, and Dan W. Kincaid. Born Feb. 24, 1929. 188 Ichabod Cox 16-3 b. 6-19-1769 Halifax Co., N. C. d. 10-26-1861 Talbot Co., Ga. m. 1792 Mary (Polly) Rowan (Dau. of James Rowan, Rev. Sol. b. 1752 d. 1826 and wife Anna Campbell Rowan of Talbot Co., Ga.) b. ca. 1775 Talbot Co., Ga. d. 1846 Stewart Co., Ga. Ichabod Cox and his wife Mary were recorded buying land in Warren Co., Ga., as early as May 3, 1797. He built a log house there next year. With him were his father CARY COX, SR., his brothers Asa and Cary, Jr., and his grandmother MARTHA COX. Ichabod served in the War of 1812. He served as a Justice of Peace in Jones Co., Ga. and was recorded in the Tax Digest of that County in 1811 to 1814. He was elected to the Georgia Senate from Talbot Co., Ga., in 1829. Children: All born in Warren Co., Ga. .16-3-1 Nancy Cox b. ca. 1793 ra. Moses Harvey -2 Cynthia Cox b. ca. 1795 ra. James Hooten -3 Mary Cox b. ca. 1798 m. lst-William Powell m. 2nd-William Rushen Children: -1 Miranda Powell m. Mr. Mathis -1 Annie Mathis b. Ga. m. A. M. Flack. Live at 1839 LaJolla, Stockton, California. She has considerable data on the Ichabod Cox Family. -4 Tempy Cox m. lst-James Harvey m. 2nd-L. White -5 Maria Cox ra. Early Thompson -6 Tabitha Cox m. Allen Walker -7 Malinda Cox b. 1805 m. 4-26-1826 Zachariah Herndon Gordon b. 3-10-1796 Wilkes Co., Ga. (Son of Chapman Gordon b. 1757 Va. a Rev. Sol. and wife Charity King, and grandson of John Gordon of Aberdeen, Scotland and Charleston, S. C.) 189 See the book "John B. Gordon, A Study in Galentry" by Allen P. Tankersley, White Hall Press, Atlanta, Ga. Children: JL6-3-7-1 Gus Gordon b. 1828 d. Civil War, Battle of the Wilderness -2 Chapman Gordon -3 John Brown Gordon b. 2-6-1839 Ga. d. 1-9-1904 Miami, Fla. He was a Confederate General, m. Frances Rebecca Hazalson b. 9-18-1837 La Grange, Ga. , (A descendent of Robert and John Lewis of Va.) Chilzvjn: -1 Caroline Lewis Gordon m. Orton Bishop Brown -2 Hugh Gordon -3 Frank Gordon -4 Eugene Gordon -5 Probably others. 16-3-8 James Rowan Cox b. 5-8-1799 d. 1-31-1867 Stewart Cc . , :;.-, m. 1821 Mary (Polly) Carson b. 7-5-1796 Upson Co., Ga. d. 11-18-1880 Stewart Co., Ga. Lived in Upson Co. prior :o Civil War, then moved to Stewart Co. Children: -1 Marthena Cox b. 3-28-1823 Upson Co., Ga. m. Judge Martin Luther Bivins b. 7-18-1816 Wilkerson Co., G^. d. 9-13-1878 Pineville, Ga. Children: -1 Williard Mardre b. 8-14-1891 d. 1-5-1897 -2 Mary Louise Mardre b. 5-10-1894 m. Chas . Hmnbar Patterson -3 Sara Bivins Mardre b. 11-17-1897 m. Jas . WalLac; Tidmore -4 Robert Burton Mardre b. 8-26-1901 d. l-30-19?6 m. Ethel Bush -5 Elizabeth Ella b. 1-30-1908 m. Hartwell Davis 190 16-3-8-2 Jane Isabella Cox b. 182o d. 1895 m. W. S. Molder b. 1811 d. 1861 -1 Cornelia Molder d. 1924 m. W. S. Glllis -2 Catherine Molder d. 1922 m. Dr. A. J. Sewell -3 J. Franklin Molder b. 1848 d. 1890 m. Catherine Sloan -1 Mabel Molder m. 1900 Reuben Arthur Caldwell -2 Catherine Molder m. 1904 Walter Burgess -3 Walter Sloan Molder b. 1885 d. 1925 -4 Luella Molder b. 1850 d. 1917 m. lst-Mr. Blassingame m. 2nd- Dr. Wight -5 John Molder -6 Clara Molder b. 1858 d. 1881 -7 Anna Molder b. 1860 d. 1887 -8 Walton Molder b. 1862 d. 1918 m. Emma Freeman .16-3-8-3 Missouri Cox m. William Molder -4 Mary Ann Cox m. lst-Stone 2nd-Johnson -5 Dr. Ichabod Cox m. Mary Stakeley -1 Charles Cox -2 William Cox b. 1-12-1861 16-3-9 Lemuel Cox m. Caroline Fickling -10 William Cox m. Sarah Hall -11 Cary Cox m. 191 ARTICLE ON ICHABOD COX 16-3 The following article is from "Troup Couuty History" by Clifford Smith. "In 1857 Ichabod Cox was President of the La Grange Female Seminary. This was considered a Baptist College as it was founded in 1842 by Rev. John E. Dawson, a Baptist Minister. When Ichabod Cox took over in 1857, the name was changed to Cox College. It had been under several names before Mr. Cox took over. He served thirty years as President, during this period he established it on a going basis. During the Civil War the buildings were taken over as a hospital for the soldiers. Sometime afterward, the buildings were destroyed by fire and Dr. Cox had them rebuilt and refurni&ued. In 1878 a new site on Church Street was selected and the Chapel was erected in 1887. This was a monument to the generosity of Dr. Cox and the people of La Grange. In 1887 during commencement week, Dr. Cox died with a stroke, but he had left the College free from debt and well equipped with modern appliances and handsome buildings. His wife, Mrs. Mary S. Cox, succeeded him as President for a time, then their son, Charles C. Cox became President. In 1895 they decided to move the college to College Park, Ga., near Atlanta. Dr. William E. Cox, after graduating from Cornell University, returned to La Grange and became business manager. After the death of Dr. Charles Cox, his brother, Dr. William Cox became President and served the College nearly fifty years, dying 12 November 1938. In 1941 the College was in trouble but the loyal backing of the Alumnae and the Professors and parents of students together, assured the college would be conducted and maintained in such a fashion as to deserve and have a distinction and servicable place among the educational instructions of 192 Georgia. (The college ultimately closed) Dr. Cox was unmarried, but he was survived by his sister-in-law, Mrs, Charles C. Cox, two neices, Mrs. Alice Cox Reim, of College Park, and Mrs. M. N. Henry of Los Angeles, California. Also, two nephews, W. L. Stanton and Frank Stanton of Washington State." 193 Asa Cox 16-5 b. 1773 Halifax Co, N. C. d. Will dated 8-28-1857 Probated 1863 Harris Co., Ga. (Book 2 p-137) m. Mildred Mariah Rountree 20-2 C- -'--i. of RICHARDSON ROUNTREE, 20_ b. 3-8-1778 Union Co., S. C. d. ca. 1856 r,j not mentioned in husband's will. Asa Cox probably moved to Warren Co., Ga. with his father and brothers in 1795. He built a log house there in 1798 and recorded land deeds on 7-10-1798. He drew in the Georgia Land Lottery of 1792. He moved to Jones Co., Ga. in 1808, and fought in the Creek Indian War in 1826. Children: 16.-5-1 Carey Chappell Cox b. 7-23-1795 Warren Co., Ga. (See Page L99) -2 James Cox b. 6-3-17^7 Warren Co., Ga. (See Page 200) -3 Matilda Cox b. 1799, Warren Co., Ga. m. 11-12-1818 in Jones Co., Ga. to William Griffin (Marriage Book A, p-83) -4 Isabella Cox b. 1801 Warren Co., Ga. (See Page 202) -5 Mariah A. Cox b. 1-1-1807 Warren Co., Ga. (See Page 206) -6 William F. Cox b. 1-29-1808 Warren Co., Ga. (See Page 2CS) -7 Elizabeth Cox b. ca. 1812 Jones Co., Ga. (See Page 209) -8 Jesse Cox b. 10-25-1815 Jones Co., Ga. (See Page 210) -9 Mary Cox b. 7-3-1820 Jones Co., Ga., m. 9-3-1839, Harris Co., to Oscar Barnes. -10 Thomas Cox b. ca. 1822 Jones Co., Ga. (See Page 214) 194 LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF ASA COX, DECEASED. RECORDED IN HARRIS COUNTY, GEORGIA BK 2, pp-137--L78 I, Asa Cox of said state and County, being of advanced age and knowing that I must shortly depart this life, deem it right and proper both as respects my self and family that I should make a distribution of the property with which a kind providence has blessed me. So therefore make this my last will and testament hereby revoking all others heretofore made by me. Item 1 desire and direct that my body be buried in a decent and Christian like manner suitable to my circumstances and condition in life; my soul I trust shall return to God who gave it. I hope for eternal salvation through the merits and atonement of the blessed Lord and Savior, whose religion I have professed, and as I humbly trust have enjoyed for the last ten years. 2 Item I desire and direct that all my just debts be paid by my executors herein- after named as I am unwilling my creditors should be delayed in their rights, especially, as there is no necessity for delay.. 3 Item My will and desire that at my death all my estate both real and personal be sold on credit of twelve months and equally divided among all my children that is in life and to the lawful heirs of any that may be dead. 4 Item My will and desire is that my daughter Isabella Hill shall have at my death one Hundred Dollars more than my other children, which hundred dollars I desire shall be laid out by my Executors for her home, whereever she may wish or in any other property that she may wish. 5 Item My will and desire is now to give my son Thomas Cox, should he move to the 195 State of Mississippi my Negro boy, Moses, .vhich boy I only give a life- time estate in, and that the said Thomas Cox has no power to dispose of said boy in any way or manner whatever nor is said boy subject to the payment of any of the debts of the said Thomas Cox that may now or here- after be contracted, and I do therefore appoint my son, William Cox, of the State of Mississippi, as trustee for the said Thomas Cox, as far as relates to the above named boy. 6 Item My will and desire that my daughter Matilda Griffin and Isabelle Hill shall have a lifetime estate in the amount that each one shall receive that each one of the above named daughters shall have the entire use and benefit of said estate during their natural lives and then to the lawful heirs of their body, not subject to any debts whatever; and I hereby appoint my sons James Cox and Jesse Cox as Trustees for the above named daughters. 7 Item My will and desire is that all that portion of my estate which I leave to my Daughter, Elizabeth Maynor, I give to her during her natural life not subject to any debts whatever and at the death of the said Elizabeth said property to go to the lawful heirs of her body, and I do hereby appoint William H. Maynor, her husband, as trustee for said estate. 8 Item My will and desire is the portion of my estate which I give to my daughter Mariah Dorman, I give to her during her natural life and to the lawful heirs of her body at her death not subject to any debts whatever and I do hereby appoint Hiram Dorman, her husband, as trustee for said estate. 196 9 Item My will anddeslre is that the portion of my estate which I give to ray daughter Mary Barnes, I give only during her natural life and then to the lawful heirs of her body not subject to the payments of any debts whatever, and I do hereby appoint Oscar Barnes as Trustee in said estate. 10 Item My will and desire that at my death that any or all of my children who may have received any portion of my estate be it little or much prior to my death shall in the language of the law throw it into hotch potch and account for the same without interest. 11 Item I do hereby constitute and appoint James Cox a..d Jesse Cox, my sons, executors of this my last Will and Testament. This the 30th day of September 1856 Asa Cox (Seal) Signed, sealed, declared and published by Asa Cox as his last Will and Testament in the presence of us the subscribers who subscribed our name hereto in the presence of said Testator at his special request and of each other this 30th day of September 1856. (s) Marshall Stevens, (s) Willard Whitehead (s) William W. Stevens CODICIL TO THE ABOVE Harris County, in the State of Georgia, in the name of God, A-rien. I, Asa Cox, of the County and State afore said being feeble in body 197 but sound in mind, having thought proper Lj add to my last will and Testament this Codicil, embracing the following items to wit: Item 1st For as much as I, Asa Cox, did about the first of March last, give as a present fifty dollars to my children hereinafter named; Cary Cox, James Cox, Jesse Cox, Matilda Griffin, Isabella Hill, Mariah Dorman, Elizabeth Maynor and Mary Barnes. My will is that my other two sons William Cox and Thomas Cox of the State of Mississippi shall each receive the sum of fifty dollars out of my estate making them equal with my other children. Item 2nd In my last Will and Testament, I, Asa Cox, gave to my daughter, Isabella Hill, over and above an equal share in my estate One Hundred Dollars, but being dissatisfied, I have thought proper to give to the said Isabella Hill One Hundred Dollars more, making in all, two hundred dollars, which I leave in the hands of my sons James and Jesse Cox and Trustees for the said Isabella. The object of the above sum is to purchase for the said Isabella a home after my death and to further give to the said Isabella my buggy and also thirty dollars annually for her care of me. All of the above I give to the said Isabella Hill over and above an equal share in my estate, because she, the said Isabella, has broken up and taken care of me and my interest while I have been unable to take care of myself when all of my other children have been taking care of their own interest. This the 28th day of August in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred fifty seven. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my Seal, TEST: Asa Cox Marshall Stevens & William H. Stevens 198 DESCENDANTS OF ASA COX 16-5 AND WIFE MILDRED MARIAH ROUNTR. ' 20-2 Carey Chappell Cox 16-5-1 b. 7-23-1795 Warren Co., Ga. d. 1-2-1878 at Brent, near Forsyth, Monroe Co., Ga. m. 7-7-1820 Sarah Weeks Burge of Monroe Co., Ga. Children: 16-5-1-1 Francis Rebecca Cox b. 1821 d. 1911 m. 1842 Henry Rumble -2 Martha Ann Cox b. 1823 m. Zackariah Green -3 Sarah Elizabeth Cox b. 1825 m. Thomas Chappell Hale d. 1864 as Confederate Soldier and buried at Huntsville, Ala. (Son of Nancy Chappel 1 and James Hale). She attended Cox College at La Grange, Ga. Children: 16-5-1-3-1 James Cary Hale m. Francis Amelia Mc Coy .16-5-1-3-1-1 Augustus Smith Hale d. 1956 m. Mary D. Walker 16-5-1-3-1-1-1 Walker Augustus Hale m. Laura Roberts .16-5-1-3-2 Barry Lee Hale m. Mary Stuart Gartland 16-5-1-3-2-1 Walker Hale -2 Laura Chappell Hale -3 Sarah Duncan Hale m. Bealch Roberts -4 William Chappell Hale -5 Mary Janice Hale. She supplied records on Hale family, lives at 5800 University Ave., N. W. , Washington, D. C. 16-5-1-4 James B. Cox m. Elizabeth Duncan -5 Jane Missouri Cox m. Simon Joyner -6 Maria Warren Cox Twin of above Jane -7 George Cox d. In infancy 199 James Cox ,16-5-2 b. 6-3-1797 Warren Co., Ga. d. Dec. 1893 Cautala Harris Co., Ga. m. ca. 1829 to Eva (Exa) Robinson, b. 11-22-1812 d. 6-14-1895 Dates taken from Tombstone at Flowers Methodist Church Cemetery. James was born in Warren Co., Ga., and moved with his parents to Jones Co. and Harris Co., Ga. His wife, Eva, had a brother, Billie Robinson (b. 11-2-1802 d. 4-16-1875 Cass Co., Texas) who lived in Russell Co., Ala. As a Methodist Preacher during an indian uprising, he rode throughout the country to warn the settlers to return to Georgia. James and Eva once fled from an indian uprising. Children: ,16-5-2-1 Wesley Cox b. 1830 Troy, Ala. m. Miss Prior. He was in Mexican War. -2 John H. Cox b. 1832 Lived near Shellman, Ga. -3 Sarah E. Cox b. 1835 m. Johney Cope land. Lived in Te:- -4 William Cox b. 1837 m. Mary Jane Smith -5 Martha Ann Cox b. 1839 m. lst-Jasper Harris 2nd-Richard Cope land -6 Shadie Ann Cox b. 1841 d. 1915 m. 1859 to George Washington Smith. William Cox and his sister Shadie Ann Cox came to Brundage, Ala., to teach school before the Civil War. Shadie Ann was educated at Hamilton College, Harris Co., Ga. In "Knights, Georgia Landmark," it is stated that Hamilton Academy was chartered Dec. 22, 1828 and that J Cox, brother of Asa Cox, was one of her relations, and that Asa Cox vi one of the first settlers of Harris Co., Ga. 200 16-5-2-7 James Cox, Jr., b. 1843, 3a., Teacher and moved to Tennessee. -8 Catherine (Kitty) Cox b. 1845 Ga. m. Dr. Thomas and moved to Texas. -9 Minerva Cox b. 1-19-1848 Ga. d. 9-21-1921 m. Joseph Lawson Biggers. Children: 16-5-2-9-1 Jessie Biggers ra. James Blackman 16-5-2-9-1-1 Joseph W. Blackman ra. Bessie Bright Bigerstaff 16-5-2-9-1-1-1 Betty Bright Blackman m. John R. Kinnett, Jr. Live Columbus, Ga 16-5-2-9-2 Kitty Viola Biggers m. Dr. J. C. Woolridge. Lived 1600 2nd Ave., Columbus, Ga. -10 Asa Cox, Jr. b. 1849 Ga. d. In childhood. SOURCES : 1. "Methodism in Alabama and West Florida" 2. "Georgia Landmarks" by Knight 3. 1850 Census of Population, Harris County: James Cox Age 53 Martha Cox Age 10 Ecksa Cox 38 Shady Ann Cox 9 John H. Cox 18 James Cox 7 Sarah Cox 15 Catherine Cox 5 William R Cox 13 Minna Cox 3 Asa Cox 1 201 Isabella Cox JJj-5-4 b. 1801 Warren .:>., Ga. d. 1883 Bremen, Ga. Buried Buchannan, Haralson Co., Ga. m. 11-2 j.- 1822 In Jones Co., Ga. to Isaac Hill of Harris Co., Ga. She was left a widow by 1833, and she and her five minor children returned home and lived with her father, Asa Cox. Children: 16^5-4-1 Maria E. Hill m. Harrison Tate -2 Louisa Jane Hill m. Elisha Mullens -3 Camelia Ann Hill m. Wm. Park Stevens _16-5-4-3-l Wm. P. Stevens, Jr. m. Mildred Taylor. -4 James H. Hill (See Page 203) -5 Jackson LaFayette Hill (See Page 205) SOURCES : Wills and Bonds of Harris Co., Ga. Bond Book 1, p-610 Isaac Hill, De^'c Book 28, p-75, 59, 95. Book 39, p-217, 218, 264, 265. Book 40, p-162. Book 7, p-27. Marriage Book A. Jones County, Ga. Isaac Hill to Isabel Cox 21 Nov. 1822 202 DESCENDANTS OF ISABELLA COX AND *.oAAC HILL _16-5-4-4 James Henderson Hill b. 10-25-1829 Harris Co., Ga. d. 12-31-1905 Macon Co., Ala. m. 12-12-1851 in Macon Co., Ala to Ann Elizabeth H a use (Dau. of Jane and Bennett Hause) b. 3-10-1835 Jones Co., Ga. d. 12-24-1921 Montgomery, Ala. Both are buried in Little Texas Camp Ground Cemetery, Tuskeegee, Ala. Children: All born in Macon Co., Ala. l£-5-4-4-l Exa Jane Hill fa. 8-2-1853 d. 3-21-1923 Macon Co., Buried next L o parents m. J. W. Sego -2 Sarah Eliza Hill b. 8-22-1857 d. 12-28-1935 Columbus, Ga. m. A. C. Chester, Bullock Co., Ala. Both buried Aberfoil, Ala. -3 Wm. Barney Hill b. 7-29-1865 d. 2-18-1923 Columbia, Ala. Buried at Columbia m. Miriam F. Finley, buried at Pensacola, Fla. -4 Ellen Victoria Hill b. 8-4-1869 d. 12-18-1943 Montgomery, Ala. Buried Greenwood Cemetery, Montgomery, Ala. m. James Fletcher Dorman, Jr. (son of J. F. Dorman, Sr., and grandson of Hiram Dorman and wife, Maria Cox, dau. of Asa Cox.) The two older Dormans were Methodist Ministers.) -5 Charles Monroe Hill b. 8-22-1872 d. 5-30-1927 Macon Co., m. Effie Reynolds. Both buried in Little Texas Camp Ground Cemetery, Tuskeegee, Ala. 203 16-5-4-4-6 Ida Cora Hill b. 8-18-1875 d. 5-7-1951 Bullock Co., Aia. Buried Aberfoil, Ala. m. lst-Edward Eugene Seward b. 3-24-1873 Lowell, Mass. d. Aug. 1905 Pensacola, Fla. (Son of Mary and Joseph Seward of England.) m. 2nd- 1908 Joseph Alexander Thompson b. 9-12-1887 Bullock Co., Ala. d. 11-23-1953 Bullock Co., Ala. Child by Ed Seward: JL6-5-4-4-6-1 James Leroy Seward b. 6-5-1904 Montgomery, Ala. m. 6-3-1925 Edna Mable Abernathy b. 3-9-1904 Tuscaloosa, Ala. Children: -1 James Edward Seward b. 5-20-1926 Opelika, Ala. m. 6-6-1948 Oak Park, 111. to Maralyn Ardath Thomas b. 12-8-1928, Chicago, 111. -1 Ellen Frances Seward -2 Jennifer Ann Seward -3 Steven Christopher Seward -4 Peter Robin Seward -5 Thomas James Seward -2 Charles Hyden Seward b. 6-16-1931, Nashville, Tenn. -3 Diana Seward b. 5-19-1933 Nashville, Tenn. m. Dr. C. Wm. Price -1 Joel -2 Paul -4 David Eugene Seward b. 3-15-1942, Nashville, Tenn. -5 Sandra Fay Seward b. 11-11-1945, Nashville, Tenn. (Source: Mrs. James L. Seward, 400 N. Atlantic, Tullahoma, Ten 204 Children by Joseph Thompson: _16-5-4-4-6-2 Jesse Lamar Thompson b. 7-3L-19C9 Bullock Co., Ala. Retired Havyn«?.r. lives in San Francisco. -3 Margaret Louise Thoirpson b. 8-25-1911 Bullock Co., Ala. m. Joe Turner Bates b. 6-3-1903 -1 Joe Ann Bates b. 1-3-1935 -2 James Larmar Bates b. 11-15-1?; -3 Wm. Ronald Bates b. Ll-1_- .;- ..,", _16-5-4-5 Jackson LaFayette Hill b. ca. 1826 Ga. d. 12-25-1862 m. 10-28-1847 Troup Co., Ga., to Isabella Easkin McCl^i/. . Children: .16-5-4-5-1 Isaac L. Hill -2 William Harry Hill, Sr. b. 10-9-1855 Ga. m. lst-Mollie Arnold, no issue, m. 2nd- Frances Ella Fay b. ca. 1876 d. 1966 Chili v. -1 Wm. Harry Hill, Jr. -2 Virginia Hill m. Mr. Stevens 205 Mariah"A. Cox .16-5-5 b. 1-1-1807 Wa :en Co., Ga. m. 1829 Harris Co,, to Reverend Hiram Dorman b. 10-5-1805 d. 1-1-1894 Children: .16-5-5-1 James Fletcher Dorman b. 2-2-1833 Clark Co., Ga. d. 1-6-1918 m. Sarah Elizabeth Cullaharn b. 1-29-1340 d. 10-20-1912 Children: .16-5-5-1-1 Exa Leona Dorman b. 7-28-1875 d. 6-21-1913. Unmarried. -2 James Fletcher, Jr. (Page 203) William F. Cox .16-5-6 b. 1-29-1808 Warren Co., Ga. d. 6-21-189L Buried in Pennington, Trinity Co., Texas, m. lst-Elizabeth Nevia m. 2nd-Nancy Ann Baker b. 6-15-1814 d. 6-3-1890. William Cox, in his will written in 1884 and recorded in Trinity Co., Texas Probate Minutes Vol. C p-369, gave $200 each to two Tullos boys and four Thames boys at the age of 21 or when married. Children: By Elizabeth Nevia .16-5-6-1 Sarah E. Cox m. lst-Mr. Tullos Children: 16-5-6-1-1 Will Tullos -2 Steve Tullos m. 2nd-Mr. Thames -3 Rufus -4 Richard -5 Francis -6 Robert 206 jyT-5-6-2 Mary Jane Cox m. Mr. xjuchstone -3 Angelina Cox m. George Tullos Children: By Nancy Ann Baker -4 Martha T. Cox m. W. C. Sterling -5 Frances Cox m. Thomas H. Phipps -6 William Cox, Jr. b. 1847 d. 1868 Unmarried -? -7 Nancy Ann Cox b. 2-25-1852 d. 1-5-1919 m. 1883 to Wm. Fountain Dent b. 3-3-1848, Miss. d. 6-18-1919 Children: 16-5-6-7-1 Ora Dent b. 5-17-1884 m. Ottis P. Joplin d. 2-25-1966 Lived at Texarkana, Texas. -2 Hazel Henson Dent b. 1885 -3 Iva Dent b. 1-2-1888 d. 1890 -4 Forest Cox Dent b. 12-20-1889 m. Mrs. Artie Caldwell d. 1960 Children: -1 Jack Harlan Dent -2 Tommie Lee Dent m. Earl Glassie, Jr, -1 Alice Lee Glassie -3 Bruce Dent d. age 7 -4 Donna Jean Dent -5 Laurel Dent -6 Morris Wm. Dent m. Mae Henderson -7 Whittier Fielding Dent m. Hazel Henson. Children: 207 .16-5-6-7-4-7-1 3eth Ann Dent m. W. G. Snoddy -1 Allen Snoddy -2 Shirley E. Dent M. Harry Eilisc Three children. .16-5-6-7-5 Charles Colberson Dent b. 1898 m. Jennie Ware. Children: -1 Betty Jo Dent m. W. W. Passmore Adopted twin boys. -2 Deanna Dent m. Richard Ledgett -1 Richard Ledgett, Jr. -2 Shelly Ledgett -3 Dianna Ledgett -6 Nina Dent b. 6-29-1886 m. 1907 Roy Tipton d. 1966 Children: -1 Wm. LeRoy Tipton b. 9-12-1920 -2 Nancy Tipton m. Richard E. Hoos -1 Richard T. Hoos b. 6-29-1948 -2 Wm. John Hoos -3 Jack Hoos -3 Dorothy Tipton b. 11-8-1908 -4 Evelyn Tipton b. 11-2-1910 m. Jan. 1928 Thomas E. McGee -1 John Mc Gee -2 Thomas McGee SOURCE: Mrs. Roy Tipton, 114 Pershing Ave., Lufkin, Texas 208 16-5-6-8 Georgia Ann Cox m. Re^ . Joseph F. James -1 Eula James d. age 2 -2 Edgar Hayett James m. Alice Mc Cleese -1 Floyd James -3 Verna James m. Paul Meadows -1 Georgia -2 Lang -3 John -4 Nina James m. Twice -5 Bobbie James m. Mack Driskell -1 Hoyt Driskell Elizabeth Cox JL6-5-7 b. ca. 1812 Ga. C. ? m. 11-20-1828 Jones Co., Ga. to Wm. A. Maynor (Marriage Book A p-243) They came to Russell Co., Ala., but ran from the Indians in 1836 and went back to Ga. Wm. Maynor served in the War of 1812 and in the entire Creek Indian War. He was a farmer and Solicitor for Land Companies. He came back to Russell Co. in 1842 and lived near Crawford, Ala., on the road to Auburn. They had four sons in the Confederate Army. 16-5-7-1 Lisban Maynor d. 1863 at Battle of Gettysburg. -2 Amanda Maynor m. B. M. Blalock Children: -1 Mary Blalock m. James Minevie -2 Alice Blalock m. Charles Burdell -3 Had another daughter and son. -3 Sarah Maynor m. John White -4 Elizabeth Maynor m. T. J. Preddy -5 James Maynor Lived in Birmingham, Ala. -6 There were three other children. 209 Jesse Cox .16-5-8 B. 10-25-1815 Jo a Co., Ga. d. 2-22-1898 Harris Co., Ga. m. lst-1839 Lucinda J. Webb b. 1817 d. Sept. 1864 m. 2nd-1865 -? Elizabeth Moultrie b. 1834 Harris Co., Ga. The following is from Jesse's obituary printed in the Columbus, Ga. newspaper on Feb. 26, 1898: TO THE MEMORY OF HON. JESSE COX The subject of this sketch was born in Jones county, Ga., October 25, 1815, therefore he was in his eighty-third year. He was reared on a farm and received only a limited edv ation. Early in life he removed to Muscogee county where he resided a few years. Then he removed to near Mulberry Grove, Harris county, where he had resided for more than forty years, and was a prosperous and progressive farmer. Before the war he had accumulated a large property, mostly negroes, however, which of course he lost besides sustaining other serious losses. Beginning almost from the start again after the war he had by energy, industry, sobriety and good management partially regained his losses, and ever since had enjoyed a competency. He died Tuesday afternoon at 3 o'clock, after an illness of five weeks with kidney trouble. He had been a member of the Missionary Baptist church for about sixty-eight years, and was a conscientious and devoted Christian. 210 He was^for many years a member of Kivj.i.n Lodge of Masons of Harris county and was a prominent and faithful member of the order. In 1878-79 he represented Harris county in the Legislature and served his constituents faithfully and conscientiously, and could have served them longer had he so desired. He had been a justice of the peace for over forty years. In all the relations indicated here he was a faithful, true and honorable man. He had reared a large family of children, the majority of whom survive him. He was twice married. His last wife had no children. She is the aunt of the writer's wife. One sister, Mrs. Mary Barnes, of Harris county, preceded him to the grave about two weeks. He leaves a wife, one sister, (Mrs. Maria Dorman, of Notasulga, Ala., ) seven children and a large n umb er of grand-children, relatives and friends to mourn his death. His children are Mrs. Annie Horn of Bridgeport, Ala., Mrs. Narcissa Binns and Mrs. Carrie Martin, of Harris county, Mrs. Exa Cunningham, of Troup county, Wm. J. Cox, of Grapevine, Texas, John J. Cox and Virgil A. Cox, of this city. 211 Children: By Lucinda Webb and Je^je Cox 16-5-8-1 Annie Cox m. Mr. Horn Lived Bridgeport, Ala. -2 Narcissus Cox b. 1-29-1844 d. 5-25-1888 m. Joseph D. Bennard d. 1-4-1901 at age 69. -3 Jesse Wm. Cox d. 1940 m. Jane Newton -4 Carrie Tryphene Cox d. 1940 m. Jesse Taylor Martin Lived Harris Co., Ga. Children: 16-5-8-4-1 Exa Estelle Martin m. P. W. Richardson -2 Emmette Clyde Martin Unmarried. -3 Gere Ernest Martin m. lst-Alice Foster m. 2nd-Dasie H. Dixon m. 3rd-Annie Mae Kennedy. -4 Jane Inez Martin in. Dr. P. W. Hudson -1 Frank Hudson -5 Jesse B. Martin m. CM. Wynn -6 Hugh Gates Martin m. Reba Greene -7 Carrie Mae Martin d. 1938 m. Henry Frederick Slaughter d. 1949 -1 George Maderson Slaughter m. Gertha Jefferies -1 Arthur Slaughter ra. Patsey Maylor -2 Mary Evelyn Slaughter m. Emory 0. Rhodes -3 Mary Celesta Slaughter m. Charles L. Thompson 212 .16^5-8-5 Virgil A. Cox m. Phobt. Newton. Lived Columbus, Ga. -6 Tennie Cox m. Mr. Buchannon -7 Exa Cox m. Mr. Cunningham. Lived Troup Co., Ga. -8 William J. Cox. Lived Grapevine, Texas. -9 John J. Cox SOURCES : "History of Jones Co., Ga. 1807-1907" by Carolyn White Willian.., "Memoirs of Georgia" by Southern Historical Association, Vol. 1 p-1058. Mr. Frank Hudson. 213 Thomas Cox 16-5-10 b. ca. 1822 Ga. d. 1905 near Pinebluff, Arkansas m. lst-T.1-20-1840 Harris Co., Ga. to Elizabeth Reeves m. 2nd-ca. 1853 Louise Fallen b. 1826, Ga. d. 7-9-1906 Tallapoosa Co., Ala. About 1857 Thomas Cox moved from Georgia to Riverton, Mississippi where his brother William was already living. Children: by Elizabeth Reeves 16-5-10-1 Mary Cox b. 1844 Ga. -2 Emily Cox b. 1846 Ga. d. 11-5-1922 Dadeville, Ala. m. ca. 1871 Jackson Stough Child: Minnie -3 Sarah Cox b. 1849 Ga. Children: By Louise Fallen -4 Nancy Ann Cox b. 1854 d. 1-9-1928 Carbon Hill, Ala. m. 11-22-1874 Edmonson M. Kennedy b. 1-14-1849 -1 Leslie Kennedy b. 12-21-1890 Alexander City, Ala. d. 1962 m. 11-22-1911 Ashland, Ala. to W. A. Jordan b. 10-18-1889 She was member of D. A. R. Nat. #444966 -2 Maud Kennedy m. Mr. Elliott She is a member of D. A. R. Nat. No. 440239 -5 Barnetta Cox b. 1856 Ga. m. 1874 to Mr. Zachery. Moved to Texas and then Oklahoma. -6 Missouri Cox b. 1859 Miss. -7 Joseph Cox b. 1863 Ala. d. Oklahoma -8 Robert Cox b. 1867 Ala. 214 Betheny Cox- ,16-6 b. ca. 1774 Halifax Co., N. C. d. 1844 Harris Co., C m. 1794 Edmund Dismukes b. 1757 Va. d. 1829 Jones Co., Ga. In the estate records of Edmund Dismukes, all of the said children are mentioned except Betheny C., while an additional minor child named Caroline is mentioned. In the will of his wife, Betheny Cox Dismukes, she names no Caroline, but does name a Betheny C. as being one of her five youngest children. From this I deduce that the daughters name was Betheny Caroline. Children: 16-6-1 James Dismukes b. 1795 d. 9-28-18.3 Pike Co., Ga. m. Nov. 1816 Putnam Co., Ga. to Nancy Wilson. He fought in the War of 1812. -2 Louvina Dismukes b. 1795 - ? m. 6-19-1819 in Jones Co., Ga. to Archibald Bachelor. Marriage Book A. p-95 -3 William Dismukes d. 1880 Coffee Co., Ala. m. 1-6-1820 Putnam Co. Ga. to Susan Daniel m. Possibly to Martha Davis -4 Francis Dismukes b. 1798 Jones Co., Ga. (See Page 218) -5 Lucinda Dismukes m. Feb. 1827 in Jones Co., Ga. to Asa Wall. Marriage Book A. p-342. -6 Edmund Dismukes b. 1805 Ga. d. Alabama m. lst-Polly Langston m. 2nd- 10- 24- 1850 to Frances C. Williams of Macon Co., Ga. -7 Elizabeth Dismukes -8 Thomas J. Dismukes -9 Betheny C. Dismukes -10 Henrietta Dismukes -11 Martha Ann Dismukes 215 SOURCES : WILL OF BETHENY DISMUKES .16-6 Recorded: Hamilton, Harris County, Ga. "Wills and Bonds - 1833-1849" Georgia ) Jones County) In the name of God Amen - I, BETHENY DISMUKES of the State and County aforesaid having arrived to an advanced age and my health much impaired tho sound in mind and memory, hereby revoking all former wills made by me - do make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form as follows: Item 1st: I wish all my just debts paid. Item 2nd: I give to my Son-in-law Sion L. Hill and :/ Son Edmund Dismukes . six dollars each to be paid in money. Item 3rd: I give to my son Thomas J. Dismukes one shouvel plough and one club axe and weeding hoe. Item 4th: I give to my five youngest children (to wit) : Elizabeth C. Thomas J.. Betheny C« . Henretta and Martha Ann Dismukes all the balance of my property consisting of: one horse, cattle, hogs, geese, all the plantation tools not named in the three items of this will. My household and kitchen furniture and all corn fodder, bacon or pork and what that I may have in possession at time of my death and all other property or effects of whatsoever nature that I may then be in possession or justly entitled to with the priviledge of dividing it among themselves at such valuation as the appraisers may place on it and such part or parts as may not be divided or taken in the manner above pointed out, I wish sold and the proceeds so divided as to make the amount to each of the aforesaid five children equal, share and share alike. Item 5th: I hereby ordain constitute and appoint my brother Carv Cox of Putnam County and my friend Joseph Day of this county my Executors with full power and authority to carry into effect every part of this my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal this twenty- first day of October 1831. Signed and sealed in presence of: Her Cary Cox Betheny x Dismukes William Cox William Huff Mark 216 RECORDS OF JONES COUiNii:, GEORGIA GRAY, GEORGIA Probate Records Book H - Returns (Pages 26 & 148 thru 150) Estate of: EDMUND DISMUKES Page 26 - Administrator of Edmund Dismukes estate appointed: Page 148 - Vouchers Paid: Noah Butts 1 December 1529 #42 Noah Butts a/c $ 16.00 #43 Cary Cox (Guardian of: Thomas J. Caroline Dismuke Dismukes )544.40 #44 Sion L. Hill Martha Dismukes 544.40 Henrietta Dismukes #45 Sion L. Hill E. Dismukes 272.20 #46 A. Bachelor 272.20 #47 Asa Wall 272.20 #48 Sion L. Hill 272.20 #49 Elizabeth Dismukes 272.20 #50 Mrs, Bethany Dismukes 196.93 Bond Book "A" (1829 - 1841) DISMUKES, EDMUND, Orphans of: (Pages 8, 100-101) Page 8 - Georgia, Jones County: Know all men by these present that we, Sion L. Hill and Cary Cor. his security are, held and firmly bound unto the sureties of the Inferior Court, sitting as a Court of Ordinary and the successors in office - - -sum of $800.- - - - - payable by the said Sion L. Hill and Cary Cox or either of them, their heirs, etc. - _ _ sion L. Hill, Guardian of Martha and Henrietta Dismal;, orphans of EDMUND DISMUKES. 27 January, 1830 Signed: Sion L. Hill Cary Cox Page 8 _ - _ - -Cary Cox, Guardian of: Thomas J. Dismukes and Caroline Dismukes, orphans of EDMUND PI 27 January 1830 Signed: Sion L. Hill Cary Cox 217 Francis Dismukes 16-6-4 b. 1798 Jones Co., Ga. d. ca. 1885 Dale Co., Ala. m. 12-5-1819 to Sion L. Hill b. 2-3-1796 N. C. d. 8-2-1871 Dale Co., Ga. Sion Hill enlisted in the War of 1812 at Fort Hawkins, Ga., 7-1-1814 and served six months. Personal description; 5 ft. 8 to 10 in. tall, black hair, gray eyes, fair complexion. In 1820 he lived in Putnam Co., Ga., 183?. in Jones Co., Ga. then to Harris Ca>„, Ga. for 10 years. About 1845. he moved to Chambers Co., Ala., then to Macon Co., Ala., then to Dale Co., Ala., where he died in 1871» On 24 Sept. 1835, he was appointed to the rank of Major in the Ga., State Militia - 196th Battallion, Harris Co., Ga. in defense agaiias- hostile Indians along the Chattahoochee River. Children: .16-6-4-1 Mary Ann Hill m. Thomas Speller of Harris Co., Ga. d. By 1885 probably in Dale Co., Ala. -2 Bethena Pauline Richardson m. Georgia D. Richardsc l of Harris Co., Ga. d. By 1885 probably in MacoTE Co . , Ala . -3 Lucinda L. Hill b. 10-23-1833 d. 1907 m. 2-2-T„-9 Macon Co., Ala. (See Page -4 Roxina Hill d. by 1885 m. Able F. Nelson of Harris Co., Ga. -1 Mary J. -2 Victoria -3 Laura -4 Fleming -5 Thomas -6 William -5 Nancy J, Hill m. lst-Howard m. 2nd-Gilbert Lived in Texas. -6 Wade H. Hill Lived at Chambers Co., Ala. -7 Fannie Hill b. 1841 m. T. C. Hunter. Lived Dale Co., Ala. 218 16-6-4-8 Georgia A. Hill b. j.839 m. B. W. Williams Lived Lee Co., Ala. -9 Betty "Dink" Hill m. Worthy. Lived Columbus, Ga, SOURCE: Dale Co., Ala., Legal Records, Ozark, Ala. Orphan Court Records Book A p-14 and 52 Orders & Decrees Book A p-21, 25, 45, 49, 80 219 Lucinda L. Hill 16-6-4-3 b. i.0-23-1833 d. 1907 m. 2-2-1849 Macon Co., Ala. to John W. Talley b. 10-20-1824 Ga. d. 12-25-1891 St. Clair Co., Ala. Children: 16-6-4-3-1 George Jefferson Talley b. 12-13-1849 d. 2-28-1889 m. 10-16-1881 Laura Mackey -2 Nancy Ella Elizabeth Talley b. 2-2-1852 d. ca. 1924 m. 9-9-1879 Detroit Mc Nair -3 Frances L. Talley b. 5-14-1854 d. ca. 1938 Ala. m. 1878 Win. Price Mc Nair -4 Sion B. Talley b. 2-22-1857 d. 12-13-1859 Ala. -5 Mary E. Talley b. 9-22-1858 d. Texas m. 2-7-1882 Andrew J. Prickett -6 Wade H. Talley b. 4-16-1861 d. 1950 Ark. m. 8-21-1889 Ella Bowman m. 2nd ? -7 John Wesley Talley, Jr. b. 8-20-1863 d. 1950 Ala. m. 1st- 12-21- 1887 Buelah E. Jones m. 2nd-Eugenia Knight. -8 Laura Virginia Talley b. 4-6-1866 d. 9-14-1953 m. lst-Bryant m. 2nd- 9-19-1889 A. G. Hughs -9 Edward Louis Talley b. 1-6-1869 d. 9-25-1958 m. 1st- 12-6- 1891 Alice Walton m. 2nd- Bessie Easterwood (See Page 221) -10 William E. Talley b. 12-6-1871 d. Texas m. 1st- 12- 13- 1893 Laura C. Jones 2nd- Fannie Scoot -11 James E. Talley In 1860 John W. Talley and family lived in Dale Co., Ala., near his father-in-law Sion L. Hill. In 1868 he lived in Chambers Co. Ala., until in ca. 1375 he moved to St. Clair Co., Ala., where he died and was buried in Mt. Zion Cemetery. He entered the Confederate Army at Dalton Ga., 1861, served as a Sergeant in Co. H, 2nd Regt. of Georgia^Infantry . Edward Louis Talley 16-6-4-. -9 b. 1-6-1869 d. 9-25-1958 m. 1st- 12-6- 1891 Alice Walton of Calhoun Co., Ala. m. 2nd- Bessie Easterwood. Children by Alice Walton: 16-6-4-3-9-1 Ernest Talley b. 1893 d. 1894 St. Clair Co., Ala. -2 Sudie Talley b. 1895 d. 1895 St. Clair Co., Ala. -3 Jennings Talley b. 10-11-1897 d. 1915 Calhoun Co. Ala. -4 Bongerant Talley b. 1899 d. 1904 Ark. -5 James Howell Talley b. 2-4-1901 m. 9-25-1921 Etawah Co., Ala. to Mattie Ola Moore -1 Marian Arbey b. 10-30-1922 m. Nellie Joe : :..c -2 Sybil Corine b. 4-13-1925 m. 9-11-1943 Etowah Co., Ala. to Augustus W. Mc Clusk.. Living East Gadsden, Ala. She is a raembt- D. A. R. No. 511748. Children: -1 George Howell -2 Dianne Marie -3 Foster Evans b. 12-18-1927 m. Catherine Walker -4 James Olen b. 9-27-1930 m. Bonnie Tarr-.r..-3 -5 Cecil Hanby b. 9-2-1933 m. Joyce Teat -6 Marshall Talley b. 1-13-1903 m. Lelia ? -7 Renard Talley b. 1-5-1905 Ark. -8 Reba Talley b. Dec. 1907 d. 1908 Ark. Children by Bessie Easterwood: -9 Gaynell Talley b. 1919 Ala. m. Clyde Jacksor. -10 Lucile Talley b. 9-3-1920 m. Lelas R. Bishop -11 Nettie Talley b. 5-5-1922 m. Curtis L. Davis 221 16-6-4-3-9-12 Edna Laura TaUey b. 8-20-1923 m. Clifton Usry -13 Louis Talley b. 1925 Unmarried. -14 Bertha Bell Talley b. 9-5-1926 m. Ernest Mari.- Newton -15 Roy Homer Talley b. 2-22-1928 m. Mary Ellen Downey -16 Cart Talley b. 1930 Unmarried. -17 Betty Sue Talley b. 11-19-1934 m. L.C. Arnold 222 MARRIAGE RECORDS - HARRIS COUmTY, GEORGIA Jasper Harris - Martha H. Cox 3-17-1855 Stephen Jasper Horn - Annie M. Cox 1-23-1858 Wm. L. Newton - Rebecca J. Cox 10-4-1859 Geo. Smith - Shady A. Cox 12-19-1859 Wm. Cox - Sarah Edna Cox 5-30-1860 Wiley A. Redding - Mary M. Cox 12-5-1865 Jeremiah Cox - J. A. Milon 11-21-1865 John D. Thomas - Kitty M. Cox 5-11-1867 A. B. Cox - Melonia MacKin 6-6-1835 Oscar Barnes - Mary Cox 9-3-1839 John C. Cox - Polly Ann Cox 3-24-1840 Wm. P. Baird - Mary Cox 11-2-1840 Thomas Cox - Eliza Reeves 11-21-1840 H. W. Carrington - Eliz. N. Cox 12-8-1841 James Heir - Roda B. Cox 4-16-1843 David N. Askew - Clarissa Cox 7-29-1843 Wesley W. Cox - Delilah Blackmon 8-22-1843 Wm. B. Cox - Martha Sands 1-2-1844 John Ward - Frances Cox 4-28-1844 A. T. Middlebrooks - Emma Cox 1-12-1847 Wesley G. Cox - Eliz. Ann Pryer 12-21-1847 Jeremiah Cox - Margaret Dennis 11-17-1849 John Copeland - Sara E. Cox 9-22-1851 J. M. Satterwhite - Marthia Cox 3-17-1852 Ezekiel Cox - Frances C. Haley 2-15-1842 )URCE: "History of Harris County, Georgia" By Barfield. 223 MARRIAGE RECORDS - JONES ^OUNTY, GEORGIA Janes Cox - Elizabeth Mauly 12-26-1822 James Cox - Frances Ashburn 9-11-1831 William Cox - Elizabeth Nevia 8-27-1829 Sarah Cox - Daniel Park Pepper 10-19-1818 Sarah Cox - Harou Crawford 1-29-1824 Lemuel Cox - Caroline Burke 6-10-1824 Book A. p-22 Book B. p-59 Book B. p-20 Book A. p-83 Book A. p-249 Book A. p-221 SOURCE: History of Jones County, Georgia 224 CARY COX, JR. 8 b. 10-1-1778 Halifax Co., N. C. d. 6-2-1871 Putnam Co., Ga. m. 1-10-1799 MARTHA ROUNTREE 10 b. 10-4-1783 d. 6-30-1863 Putnam Co., Ga. CARY, JR. was born in Halifax Co., N. C. and moved with his father to Union Co., S. C. thence to Edgefield Co., S. C., thence to Warren Co., Ga., and in December 1807 to Putnam Co., Ga. He was one of the pioneer families of Putnam Co., settling eleven miles from the town of Eatonton. His plantation is now included in the "Oconee National Forest", and his home is used by the Rangers as a checking station for hunters. The plantation which consisted of over 1,500 acres was deeded to his son, Joseph B. Cox and his wife Frances, with the understanding that he was to have a home with them until he died. His son died before him, and he continued to live with his daughter-in-law and her second husband, Maj. John Thomas Mathis. After the death of Frances Cox Mathis, the home went to the Mathis stepchildren, CARY, JR. was a Primative Baptist Minister, He joined the Mt. Gilead Church in Putnam Co. in 1811. On July 4, 1846, CARY, JR. and MARTHA held a family reunion at their plantation. The following list was compiled of attendance: Chi. G. Chi. Pres. Abs. Total Chappelle Cox, 11 -2 10- 3 -13 Willis Cox, —11 —4 7 11 Frances Cox Holt, 16 2 12 6 18 Elizabeth Cox Cox, 7 7 7 Orren D. Cox, 7 7 7 Martha Cox Griggs, 9 2 8 3 11 Cary Cox, Jr. 3 3 3 Naomi Cox Lloyd, 10 6 4 10 Ickabod Cox, 5 5 5 Wm. Thomas Cox, 4 4 4 Clarey (Clara Cox, Unmarried 225 Cary Cox Lived in Putnam County, Georgia* Willis Cox in Alabama. Chappelle in Preston, Georgia. Ickabod in Macon. Joseph in Putnam. Naomi Lloyd in Greenville, Alabama. Wm. Thomas Cox lived in Decatur County, Georgia, later in Albany and is buried there. The birth, death and marriage records of CARY'S family are from his family bible, a copy of which has been placed in the D. A. R. Library in Washington, D. C. Children: First six children born in Warren Co., Ga. last ten children born in Putnam Co., Ga. 8-1 Chappel Cox b. 12-20-1799 (See Page 228) -2 WILLIS COX 4 b. 1-31-1801 (See Page 260) -3 Francis Cox b. 9-9-1802 (See Page 229) -4 Nancy Cox b. 1-14-1804 d. 9-1-1823 Putnam Co., Ga. m. 1820 to James Griggs. They had 8-4-1 Rebecca and -2 Martha -5 Mariah Cox b. 7-11-1805 d. March 1817 Putnam Co., Ga. -6 Sarah Elizabeth Cox b. 9-27-1806 d. 10-17-1835 Amerirus, Sumpter Co., Ga. m. 11-28-1821 Putnam Co., Ga. to Bartley Martin Cox, her first cousin. He was a son of Jesse Cox, brother of CARY COX, JR. (See Page 166) -7 Clarissisa Cox b. 2-20-1808 d. Putnam Co. Unmarried. -8 Orrin Datus Cox b. 12-6-1809 (See Page 232) 226 -9 -Martha Maria Cox b. 2-26-1811 m. 1-4-1825 to her brother-in-law James Griggs who married her sister Nancy. They had 8-9-1 James, Jr -2 George -3 Clara -4 Benjamin -5 and five others •10 Cary Cox 3rd b. 10-18-1812 d. 1883 Covington, Ga. m. 1st- Miss Smith, a cousin, m. 2nd-9-14-1845 Fannie Styth Haynes of Millegeville, Baldwin Co., Ga. They had six children. •11 Naomi Ann Cox b. 5-17-1814 (See Page 234) •12 Ichabod Cox b. 1-7-1817 (See Page 233) •13 William T. Cox b. 7-26-1818 (See Page 256) •14 Joseph Benjamin Cox b. 3-28-1820 d. 1864 Described as a large stout man, died from overheating because of his size. ra. 10-13-1842 Frances Farrer, b. 1826. They had three children. •15 James Daniel Cox b. 1-28-1822 d. 12-10-1833 Putnam Co., Ga. •16 Benjamin Merrell Cox b. 7-7-1825 d. 8-10-1876 Putnam Co., Ga. m. 1844 Minter Rowell b. 1826 Putnam Co. d. ca. 1880 Putnam Co. -1 Sarah Cox b. 1846 Putnam Co., d. 1872 Putnam Co. m. 1860 John Andrew Reese b. 1844 Sumter Co., S. C. d. 1898 Brooks Co., Ga. -1 Mary Minter Reese 227 DESCENDENTS OF CARY COX, JR. o AND HIS WIFE, MARTHA ROUNTREE COX 10 Chappell Cox 8-1 b. 12-20-1799 Warren Co., Ga. d. 1863 Webster Co, Ga. m. 12-22-1819 Martha (Mary) Mathis. b. 1799 Newberry Co.., S, C, d. 1859 Webster Co., Ga. Children: £-1-1 John Mathis Cox b. 11-27-1825 Hancock Co., Ga. d. 6-4-1906 Shellman, Randolph Co., Ga. in. 12-26-1243 to Susan Elizabeth Atkins b. 6-2-1830 Fairfield Co.., 5, i. d. 1-21-1901 Shellman, Ranuolph Co., Ga. Children: 8-1-1-1 Thomas Cox b. 1-19-1868 Randolph Co., Ga. d. 12-16-1947 Marian, Bibb Co., Ga. m. 11-U--U. to Margaret Elizabeth Williams b. 4-5-1870 Blakely, Early Co., Ga. Children: 8-1-1-1-1 Sadie Elizabeth Cox. She is a member of D. A. R. No. 422384 8-1-1-2 Martha Cox -3 Naomi Cox -4 Dolly Cox -5 Robert Cox -6 Probably others. 228 Francis Cox 8-3 b. 9-9-1802 Warren Co., Ga. d. 10-18-1869 Talbot Co, Ga. m. 12-18-1817 to Rev. William Holt (son of Robert Holt and grandson of Simon Holt and wife Sarah Hines of Va.) b. 4-11-1792 Hog Island, Va. d. 9-18-1874 Talbot Co., Ga. Both are buried on their plantation twelve miles east of Talbotton, Ga. Children: J3-3-1 Martha Ann Holt m. Dr. William Little -2 Elizabeth Holt m. James Wm. Mc Murray. Moved to Dallas. -1 Edward Holt Mc Murray -2 Fannin Jane Mc Murray m. Dr. Win. R. Mc Kinney -3 Dewitt Holt Mc Murray m. Johnie Hill Ray -4 Graham Holt Mc Murray m. Reva Christian -5 Johnnie Holt Mc Curray m. Dolly -1 Wm. H. Mc Murray -2 Ray Mc Murray -3 Fannie Holt m. Leon ? -4 Mary Holt m. John Gaston -5 Lula Holt m. John Ray of Talbot Co., Ga. -1 Fannie Lou Ray m. John Drake of Auburn, Ala. -2 Johnie Hill Ray m. Dewitt Holt Mc Murray, a first cousin, moved to Dallas, Texas. -6 Peyton Holt -7 Rob Holt -8 Harriet Elizabeth Holt b. 1-31-1822 d. 1903 Mont gome ry , Ala . 229 m. lst-Mr. Bailey •3-8-1 Sallie Bailey m. uc . Brassfield m. 2nd-Wra. Washington Moore -2 Mattie Moore m. Mr. Lithcoe of Aiken, S. C. ra. 3rd- 7-19-1860 Isaac Hill b. 1809 Jasper Co., Ga. d. 1886 Auburn, Ala. -3 Isaac Hill b. 7-25-1861 Auburn, Ala. d. 3-3-1945 Washington, D. C. Buried in Mobile, Ala. m. 6-18-1890 to Laura E. Jones b. 9-1-1869 Cropwell, Ala. d. 11-21-1961 Mobile, Ala. Isaac Hill was Supt. of Education in Ala., a promoter of 4-H Clubs in Washington, D. C. and helped to promote the Unv. of Auburn . Children: -1 Julia B. Hill b. 5-4-1891 m. 12-2-1911 to John D. Meador of Union, S. C. d. 1966 -2 Geraldine B. Hill b. 12-7-1894 d. 12-13-1918 m. 9-14-1916 E. B. Peoples -3 Isaac Hill, Jr. b. 10-8-1908 Opelika, Ala. m. Katherine Dawson of Rockwell, Md. SOURCE: Mrs. John D. Meador 254 West Street Mobile, Ala. -3-9 David Singleton Holt b. 1826 d. 1905 m. 8-26-1847 at Greensboro, Ga. to Sarah Catherine Godkins b. 1828 d. 19' 230 8-3-9-1 Benjamin Joseph Holt b. 12-15-1859 m. 10-22-1884 in Macon, Ga. .o Henrietta Victoria Holt b. 6-1-185 d. 10-24-1905 -1 Hazel Holt -2 Houston Tatum Holt b. ca. 1861 m. Melva Clark -1 Carol Clark ■3-10 Micajah Holt -11 Cary Holt -12 William Holt 231 Orrin Datus Cox _8-8 b. 12-6-1809 tutnam Co., Ga. d. 3-15-1892 Heard Co., Ga. m. 2-22-1833 Monroe Co., Ga. to Emily Taylor Moore (dau. of SPENCER and SUSSANNAH GRAHAM MOORE) b. 4-21-1816 Greene Co., Ga. d. 3-18-1902 Heard Co., Ga. Orrin Cox moved to Russell Co., Ala in 1834 with his brother, Willis Cox. They had married sisters, so when they ran from the Indians in 1836, they returned to the home of Spencer Moore, their father-in-law. Orrin returned to Russell Co., and later moved to near Loachapoka, Ala. Children: 8-8-1 Frances E. Cox b. 12-22-1833 m. 1-19-1853 Ambrose Hutchinson. Children: -1 John -2 Emma -3 Lula -4 William -5 Mollie -2 William Chappell Cox b. 6-13-1835 d. 10-4-1840 -3 Elizabeth Cox b. 6-10-1838 d. 7-21-1895 m. 7-1-1853 Joseph C. Head. Children: -1 Hariett Hanson -2 Orrin Cox -3 Arnie Joe -4 Mary Barrett, m. Mr. Burton. She wrote, "Head, Cox, and Allied Families." -4 Mary Mildred Cox b. 4-30-1840 m. Jesse J. Whitiker -1 Pleasant -2 Polk -3 Ida -4 Hattie -5 Orrin -6 Jesse, he lived at Oak Bowery, Ala. -5 Martha Griggs Cox b. 3-6-1842 d. 1924 m. 1-12-1871 Turner L. Green. Children: -1 Annie Miles -2 Henry, d. infant -3 Turner Edwin b. 7-29-1872 d. 10-19-1951 m. Willie Ailene Pennington. Children: 232 _ 8,-8-5-3-1 Annie Laurie Gr^en m. Harry Titus -1 Harry Titus, Jr. -4 Allene Green m. Nimrod Thompson, Jr. -1 Nimrod Thompson 3rd Lives in Montgomery, Ala. -5 Dr. Turner Edwin Green. Dentist in Greenville, Ala. Ichabod Cox .8-12 b. 1-7-1817 Putnam Co., Ga. d 5-1-1880 Macon Co., Ga. m. 11-17-1839 Sarah Jane Scott of Putnam Co., Ga. Children: &-12-1 Cary Woodley Cox d. 1876 of smallpox. -2 Martha Rountree Cox m. Alexander. No children. -3 Willis Cox m. Hattie Wingate of Eufaula, Ala. -1 Wingate -2 Willis -3 Cary -4 Robert -5 Charlie -6 Willie -7 Stella -8 Four others. -4 Ichabod Cox b. 1873 Macon Co., Ga. -5 Bartlet Cox d. In childhood. -6 Joe Charley Cox m. Fla. Four children. -7 Sallie Hudson Cox m. S. L. Peterson. Lives Wadley, Ga, -1 Cary -2 Lamar -3 Grant -4 Lucille SOURCE: Mrs. Martha Alexander and Mrs. Sallie Peterson of Wadley, Ala. 233 Naomi Ann Cox J5-11 b. 5-17-1814 Pucnam Co., Ga. d. 8-6-1884 Butler Co., Ga. m. 2-22-1832 Rev. Benjamin Lloyd (son of Elizabeth and John E. Lloyd) b. 10-6-1804 Ga. d. 1-14-1860 Greenville, Ala. The following is from Owen's "Dictionary of Alabama Biography" "Under Pres. Buchanan's administration Benjamin Lloyd was receiver of the land office of the United States in Greenville. He was a Major in the Indian Wars of 1812. The author of Primative Baptist Hymns wrote, collected, classified and set in order songs of all Divine Worshi He married Naomi Ann Cox, daughter of Rev. Cary Cox, Jr., and Martha Rountree Cox of Eatonton, Ga. (The Rountrees were a prominent family of Edgefield Dist., S. C.) Benjamin and Naomi Lloyd had 19 children." The following is from "History of Coosa County," the Department of Archives and History, Montgomery, Ala. "Rev. Benjamin Lloyd, Coosa Co., has been the home of men who have taken places of distinction in the Ministry. Rev. Benjamin Lloyd lived for many years in Coosa. He was a minister of the Primative Baptist Denomination. He was a man of medium size and carrying a face that would strike the beholder as denoting intelligence, refinement and a gentle spirit. He was much above most Ministers - in education. He was a compiler and publisher of the "Primative Baptist Hymnal." Several of his sons became Ministers in good standing." 234 Children: ji-ll-l John Franklin Lloyd b. 12-27-1832 d. 10-1863 as Confederate Soldier at Battle of Chickamauga m. Mary Eliza Lee. -2 Cary Chappelle Lloyd b. 4-2-1834 (See Page 237) -3 Columbus James Lloyd b. 3-26-1837 d. 9-14-1838 -4 Emery Eugene Lloyd b. 5-26-1838 d. 7-4-1860 Elected as Supt. of Education of Butler Co., Ala. -5 Benjamin Jefferson Lloyd b. 8-29-1839 d. 1862 as Confederate Soldier in railroad accident at Cleveland, Tenn. -6 Frances Elizabeth Lloyd b. 11-5-1840 d. 6-14-1841 -7 William Holt Lloyd b. 12-10-1841 (See Page 241) -8 Mary Emma Lloyd d. In childhood. -9 Andrew Jackson Lloyd b. 1-31-1843 d. 7-2-1862 as Confederate Soldier at Battle of Richmond. -10 Wylie Willis Lloyd b. 4-9-1845 d. 1873 m. Carrie Cooper -11 Jesse Cox Lloyd b. 11-22-1846 (See Page 252) -12 Orrin Datus Lloyd b. 4-11-1848 d. 1887 m. Mary E. Norrell of Nashvill?, Tenn. Had soa Hugh. -13 Milton Stephens Lloyd b. 8-12-1849 d. 1-29-1874 -14 Martha Ann Lloyd b. 1850 d. 1855 -15 Ichabod David Lloyd b. 5-25-1853 (See Page 253) -16 Fannie Joe Lloyd b. 8-14-1854 m. Y. C. Norris -1 Naomi Norris m. Hoey -2 Jamie Ruth Norris m. Mayberry -3 Lloyd -4 Eva 235 8-11-17 Thomas Jefferson Lloyd b. 9-10-1855 m. Famie Perryman at Vernon, Tex^s . Had dau. Mary Jo. -18 James Buchannon Lloyd b. 2-2-1857 (See Page 255) -19 Albert Adams Lloyd b. 11-13-1858 m. Lena Brown at Vernon, Texas 236 Cary Chappelle Lloyd 8-11-2 b. 4-2-1834 Talbot Co., Ga. d. 9-9-1917 Greenville, Ala. m. lst-4-28-1858 Mt. Willing A to Susan Miller Lee 1839-1867 Mt. Willing, Ala. m. 2nd-Ju2_, Ann Small grove. Cary C. Lloyd was a Clerk of the Alabama Baptist Association for twenty-five years. Children by Susan Miller Lee: 8-11-2-1 Carrie Lee Lloyd b. 6-8-1859 d. 1-27-1910 m. 12-20-1892 John Ross Brooks b. 1851 Libe N. C. d. 2-14-1903 Burnsville, Ala. (son of Abner and Martha Ann Brooks) -1 Sue Lee Brooks b. 4-17-1894 Montgomery, d. 3-3-1936 m. 6-21-1918 James David (h* (son of James and Ora Belle Hunt Owen) -1 Sarah Owen b. 5-7-1919 Georgiana, m. 2-13-1939 Wetumpka, Ala. to Ceci. Melvin Commander, killed in action Phillipine Islands, 12-29-1941. -2 Martha Ann Brooks b. 12-28-1896 Ft. Depos.: Ala. m. 10-29-1916 Montgomery, Ala. to dici; Glenn Brown b. 7-26-1893 Rutherford, Ala. (son of James Glenn and Viola Theopilus Rutherford Brown) -1 Cecil Brown, Jr. b. 10-7-1917 Center---. / Tenn. ra. 9-9-1944 Seale, Ala to Mars., . Fletcher Ferrell b. 12-20-1922, Seal-, d. 10-17-1965 Roanoke, Ala. -1 Ann Lucile Brown b. 7-30-1947 237 -2 Dr. James Brooks Brown b. 10-31-1920 Hurtsboro, Ala. m. 8-6-1943 Tuscaloosa, Ala. to Helen Leeper b. 7-12-1922 -1 James Brown, Jr. -2 Beverly H. Brown J3-11-2-1-3 Carrie Bartow Brooks b. 1-30-1898 Ft. Deopsit Ala. m. 9-9-1925 Montgomery, Ala to Stanley Dixon Waldrop. -1 Gloria Nell Waldrop -2 Martha Lane Waldrop -3 Carolyn Loraine Waldrop -1 Gloria N. Waldrop b. 2-7-1927 Huntsboro, Ala. m. 12-14-1963 to Charles James Dudley -2 Martha L. Waldrop b. 8-23-1932 Florida City Fla. m. 12-27-1958 to Frederick Wilson Gorman b. 8-7-1925. -3 Carolyn Waldrop b. 6-12-1939 Dinsmore, Fla. m. 11-12-1956 to Leroy Ellsworth Jones b. 8-1-1934 -1 Victoria -2 Regina -4 Nellie Coleman Brooks b. 7-27-1900 Burnsville, Ala. m. 11-15-1928 Birmingham, Ala. to John Benjamin Conkle b. 2-25-1900 -1 John Conkle, Jr. b. 12-25-1929 Opelika, Ala m. 6-13-1952 Raleigh, N. C. to Sarah Evelyn Castleman b. 8-18-1930 -1 Cecil Wade -2 David Brooks 238 .8-11-2-2 Nell Lloyd -3 Francis Bartow Lloyd b. 8-12-1861 Mt. Willing, Ala d. 1897 m. 12-29-1886 Sarah Lillian Carter b. 12-29-1861 The following is from "The Story of Alabama" Vol. Ill, p-236 published 1949 by Marie Bankhead Owens, Director Ala. State Dept. Archives and History; Lloyd, Frances Bartov (Rufus Sanders) Editor and Author, was b. at Mt. Willing, Lownes Co., Ala, son of Cary Chappelle Lloyd, b. 1834. At twenty years of age, began ^.o read law in the office t : J. C, Richardson, but abandoned his profession for news ; :e work. He was a reporter on "The Selma Times" and afcer-- . City Editor. Later entered the services of the "MontgoT-^r/ Advertiser" and was City Editor for six years. He was elected to the Legislature in Ala. from Montgomery Co.. i-.d again returned to the Lower House from Butler Co. Author j; "Sketches of Country Life," a newspaper series publishec ur.^ar the pen name of "Rufus Sanders." Later made into a book jy his wife and published as a memorial to him under the t_:la "Humor, Wisdom and Pathos" by Rufus Sanders." Children: 8.-11-2-3 -1 Clara Lee Lloyd m. Leroy Monroe Parker -1 Joseph Lloyd Parker, Jr. -2 Frances Parker m. lst-Cedreck S. Reyr : 1 ;^ and had -1 Mary and -2 Teddy 239 m. 2nd-Jaiues D. Burn and had -1 Margaret -2 Sallte 8-11-2-3-2 Francis Bartow Lloyd, Jr. b 2-9-1893. He was a Probate Judge of Crenshaw Co., Ala. m. Marjorie Smith -3 Mary Lloyd b. 2-14-1895 m. Joseph G. Reynolds Jr. -4 Cary Carter Lloyd m. Gertrude Wilson -5 Betty Cary Lloyd m. Kenneth Worcester -1 Cary Sue Worcester -2 Dale Alice Worcester Children by Julie Ann Smallgrove: 8-11-2-3 Cary C. Lloyd, Jr. -4 Benjamin Lloyd m. Ida Jones -1 Hoarce -2 David -3 Mae -4 Loraine -5 Arthur Lloyd m. Evie Day -1 William -2 Gladys 240 "William Holt Lloyd J-ll-7 b. j.Z-10-1841 Coosa Co., Ala. d. 5-22-1912 Wilcox Co., Ala m. 11-23-1862 Mary Francis Reynolds b. 3-14-1847 d. 4-26-1936 The following was written by William Lloyd's daughter, Mrs. Claudia Gertrude Lloyd Stanford: "Win. Holt Lloyd entered the drug business as an apprentis, serving three years with his brother, Dr. Cary C. Lloyd, Greenville, Ala. In 1861 he entered the service of the Confederacy and served as Hospital Steward in the Medical Dept. from 1861- 1865. Left penniless at the close of the War, he farmed six years, when again he entered the drug business. Through his efforts the first Methodist Sunday School was organized in Pine Apple, Ala;, Aug. 2, 188 3, and Church services began. He also had a part in buying the Cemetery and Parsonage. He was Mayor of Pine Apple for ten years. When the Bank of Pine Apple was established in 1903, he was a charter member and the first President serving nine years." In 1962 a Baptismal Font was presented to the Pine Apple Methodist as a Memorial to Mary Francis and William Holt Lloyd by their children and grand-children. Children: J3-11-7-1 Martha Ora Lloyd (See Page 243) -2 Mary Emma Lloyd d. In infancy. -3 Ella Naomi Lloyd b. 3-30-1867 (See Page 246) -4 William Eugene Lloyd m. Willie Kidd. Lived at Aniston, Ala. 241 8-11-7-4-1 William E. Moyd, Jr. Graduate of Tulane University 1921. An M. D. and Fellow, Am. College at Surgery. Member of Board of OB and GN m. Hanore Elizabeth Dunlea -1 Jean Lloyd m. E. H. Willett Had 5 children -5 Anne Lloyd m. 3rd-Claud Kitchens -1 Jeannie Kitchens -6 Claudia Gertrude Lloyd b. 6-8-1877 d. 4-18-1959 m. Samuel Newberry Stanford. He was a druggist and lived at Pine Apple, Ala. -1 Gertrude Stanford b. 10-9-1904 m. Geddes Self, who is Supt. of Walker Co. High School. -1 Helen Stanford Self b. 4-5-1935 m. Lt. William Franklin Moses, Jr. -1 William, Jr. -2 Ann -2 Geddis Self, Jr. b. 1-23-1938 m. Dorothy Ann Hair -1 Geddis, Jr. -3 Samuel Leonidas Self b. 3-2-1942 m. Martha Ann Galloway -1 Catherine -2 Leland Newberry Stanford b. 6-30-1914 d. In Youth -3 William Lloyd Stanford m. Jewelle Rebecca Stee -1 William L. Stanford, Jr. b. 6-23-1941 m. Andree Jeanette Le Dantes -2 Thomas Newberry Stanford b. 1-11-1943 m. Judith Ann Halstead -1 Rebecca Joyce -2 Thomas, Jr. 242 DESOENDENTS OF WILLIAM HOLT LLOYD 8-11-7 AND MARY FRANCES REYNOLDS LLoiD J-ll-7-1 Martha Ora Lloyd m. Rev. Benjamin E. Feagec -1 Mary Emma Feagen m. Dr. M. E. Lazenby, Methodtst Minister, Editor of Alabama Christian Advocate 1950-53. Author of "History of Methodism in Alabama and West Florida". -1 Marian Chandler Lazenby b. 4-23-L3C9 d. 10-19-1958 m. Ruth Sh auf ield Marian Lazenby received his B. S. Degree from Birmingham Southern College in 1930, his M. A. (in German) from Vanderbilt University in 1933, his Ph. D. (in German) at John Hopkins in 1940. He was an excha-. • student at the University of Basil, Switzerland and di . further study at the University of Berlin. He taught German at Dickenson College and from 1946 to 1958 was; Assistant Professor of Lehigh University. He was the author of numerous articles including book reviews ap- pearing in the "American German Review." They had a; son Joseph Marian Lazenby. JJ-11-7-1-1-2 Ora Lazenby m. Maynard Eniskem. a newspaper editor in Springfiel .. Ohio. -3 Roselyn Lazenby m. George BLLss Jones 243 J3-U-7-1-2 William Llo.> J Feagan d. In youth. -3 Benjamin Feagan, Jr. m. lst-Osie Wells m. 2nd-Eva Bullock. -4 Foy Fitsgerald Feagon was a druggist at Mondoeville, Ala. m. Mildred Mc Millian -1 Mc Millan -2 Foy -3 Elizabeth -4 Mildred -5 Jean -5 Ora Feagan b. 12-30-1895 Taught piano. m. Edwin Perry Grant -1 Martha Francis Grant b. 4-26-1924 m. Robert Byran Ellis. Live Oxford, Miss. -1 Robert, Jr. -2 Martha -3 Janet -2 Edwin Perry Grant b. 11-29-1926 m. Sue Barbara Baker -1 Perry -2 Edgar -3 Benjamin Grant b. 8-25-1933 m. Dolly Jean Yates -1 James -2 Susan -6 Eugene Lloyd Feagan b. 3-19-1901 d. 6-18-1960 Druggist at Hendersonville, N. C. m. Adelle Knight. -1 Eugene Lloyd Feagan b. 6-14-1923 m. Martha Moseley Hedges -1 Eugene, Jr. -2 James -3 Annie 244 -2 Lawr«_.ice Edward Feagan L>. 12-2-152 - m. Martha Ann Eastman -1 Emily -2 Steven -3 Laura -4 Laurence -5 Frances -6 Wtl!.__i-n 245 8-11-7-3 Ella Naomi Lioyd b. 3-30-1867 Greenville, A_a. d. 12-11-1957 Greenville, Ala. m. 10-16-1883 Pine Lzr. a, Ala to Henry "Harry" Drake Lazenby b. 11-5-1858 Butler & Ala. d. 11-23-1924 Forest Home, Ala. Children: 8-11-7-3-1 William Lloyd Lazenby b. 11-I6-L333 (See Page 243) -2 Edna Ruth Lazenby b. 8-8-1887 (S*2<=> Page 249) -3 Martha Frances Lazenby b. 12-12-1: I d. 1-26-1947 m. James Clark Jones,, .; druggist of Camden, Ala. -1 Frances Lazenby Jones b. 6—: • .. -2 Ellen Bonner Jones b. 1-6- IT ) -4 Gertrude Lazenby b. 12-18-1891 - , Frank Watt. Live Forest Home,. AL_ . -1 Frank L. Watt b. 12- 26-19 15 m. Elizabath Potts. Live Atlanta, Ga. -1 Elizabeth Jane -2 Frank, Jr. -2 Helen Watt b. 6-20-1918 m„ Giiy Henson of Lancaster, N. H„ -3 Miriam Lloyd Watt b. 10-5-13/.'. m. Wiley Benson Robbins. Liv-> Oneonta, Ala. -4 William Benson Watt b. , 1M • ■ '. ? Z m. Anna Belle Moore. Live Ohio. -5 Gertrude Watt b. 6-14-191X3) 246 8-11-7-3-5 LoJ« Lazenby b. 1-27-1893 d. 9-7-1948 m. Jemison Mlmms Moseley, druggist Selma, Ala. -1 Carl Moseley b. 7-27-1917 d. 1953 m. Dorothy Goudelock. Children: -1 Ray Davis -2 Lois Anne -6 Helen Lazenby b. 8-1-1897 m. Joseph Neil Poole of Butler Springs, Ala. From "Book of the South", published 1940 by Southern Editors Association.... "Joseph Neil Poole was elected to the Lower House of the Legislature in 1922 from Butler Co., served four terms, was Chairman of Public Roads and Highways Committee, author of Alabama Highway Code, is now serving first term in the State Senate of which he is President Pro Tem. Later he was elected Alabama Com- missioner of Agriculture aid Industries. In 1926 a bronze plaque was placed in the Forest Home Methodist Church by the Members as a memorial to Harry Drake Lazenby for his 'many years of faithful service.' In 1958 a lighted picture, Sellman's 'Christ at Heart's Door* was placed in the choir loft as a memorial to Ella Lazenby Lloyd for seventy years service as church organist." Children: -1 Joseph Poole, Jr. b. 3-6-1924 m. Betty Anne Watson. -1 Joseph, Jr. -2 Almon -3 Rebecca -4 William 247 Harry Davidson Poole b. 6-30-1928 m. Mary Agnes Hall -1 Harry, Jr. -2 Mary Ellen 8-11-7-3-1 William Lloyd Lazenby b. 11-16-1885 d. 11-24-1941 Montgomery, Ala. m. Louise Reeves. Children: -1 Barbara Lazenby b. 5-14-1911 m. James Henry Nicholson. Childrei -1 James L. Nicholson b. 9-21-1934 -2 William R. Nicholson b. 5-2-1939 -3 Robert L. Nicholson b. 6-24-1948 -2 Dorathy Lazenby b. 11-18-1919 m. lst-William Eagan m. 2nd- Bertram Kernal. Children: -1 W. L. Eagan d. In childhood. -2 Lawrence Eagan b. 6-12-1947 -3 Harold L. Kernal b. 1-24-195 -4 Karen Marie Kernal b. 5-4-19 -5 Eloise Kernal b. 12-22-1955 -3 William Harold Lazenby b. 1-1-1922 Retired U. S. Navy, living Montgomery, Ala. m. Darlen Wilsoi Children: -1 Virginia -2 Marie 248 jj-11-7-3-2 £dna Ruth Lazenby b. 8-8-1887 m. Oliver C. Weaver. From the "Birmingham Post Herald" of 6-1-1964 "Dr. 0. C. Weaver, Professor of Religion and Philosophy, and a faculty member of Birmingham Southern College since 1946 has been named Dean of the College and Faculty. Dr. Weaver is co-author of 'History of Birmingham Southern College. 1 In 1958 he was a Delegate to Oxford Institute of Methodist Theological Studies in England. In 1963 he was a visiting lecturer at the University of Mysore, India. A graduate of Birmingham Southern College, Dr. Weaver received his M. A. Degree from Garrett Theological Institute and his Ph. D. from Northern University. He has also studied at Candler School of Theology and Bno ry University.' Children: -1 Harry L. Weaver b. 10-16-1913 Supt. of Education Escambia Co. Ala. m. Alice Brooks -1 Henry Talmage Weaver b. 12-15-1938 m. Sarah Byrd. Children: -1 Harry, Jr. -2 Sarah Catherine -2 Alice Elaine Weaver b. 2-24-1940 ra. Robert Kesler Sites, Jr. Child: -1 Robert, Jr. 249 -3 Martha Jane Sealer b. 1945 •11-7-3-2-2 Olivor C. Weaver b. 9-2.0-:? 14 m. Laura Rosa Moore -1 Oliver Lawrence Weaver b. 2-6-1943 -2 Kendall TruitX Sfeaver " b. 8-21-1945 -3 Edna Weaver b. 7-5-I9I" m. Robert E. Carmichaei, -1 James R. Carmichat&i b. 8-23-1949 -2 William E. CarmLc:: -. : 1 b. 7-6-1958 -4 Ruth Weaver b. 7-5-191" : - i to Edna above, m. Robe^r": Leslie Simonton. Live Hariaii Junction, Fla. -1 Ruth W. Simontamcb, 3-3- 1958 -5 Lucille Weaver b. 4-22.- , i'i-".. m. Oscar Baldwin -1 Sarah Cornelia nsLcwia b. 4- 26- 194S -2 Lloyd W. BaLdmm b. 7-21-1950 -3 Brent Oscar ggldgii.i b. 3- 14- 195 L 250 •11-7-^-2-6 Luther Hartsfield Weaver b. 10-30-1923. An architect in Atlanta, Ga. m. Virginia Othelo Ray. -1 Virginia Ruth b. 1963 251 •11-11 Jesse Cox Lloyd b. 11-22-1846 d. 12-19-1892 m. 11-19-1868 i.urtha Eliza Reynolds b. 3-6-13! d. 9-19-1919 Children: 8-11-11-1 Minnie Estelle Lloyd b. 11-10-1873 m. 1893/94 James A. Harris d. 1927 -1 Helen Harris b. 2-15-1895 m. 11-28-1919 George S. Graves -1 James H. Graves b. 8-10-1321 m. Mary Stuart Bowler -2 George S. Graves b, 11-12- L. m. Virginia Allen -2 Jesse Briggs Lloyd b. 9-19-1878 d. 6-27-1959 m. 9-26-1899 Anna Florence Taylor b. 7-21-1879 d. 2-6-1927 -1 Jesse E. Lloyd b. 9-15-1900 d. 8-27-1957 -2 Florence Evelyn Lloyd b. 8-2- : -.. m. Ernest Archibald -1 Florence Hope Archibald b. 3-19-1927 m. Frank. Marti: -3 Martha Mae Lloyd b. 7-17-1907 m. George C. Lind -3 William James Lloyd m. 1910 Marie Raven b. 8-11-1891 -1 Lavert L. Lloyd b. 8-15-1911 m. E. F. Williams -1 Lloyd Williams b. 6-17-19:: m. Barbara L. James 252 -2 Carole Williams b. 1-2S-. .•_ tn. Dee Rhine 1-11-11-1-3-2 Marie LaVan Lloyd b. 6-11-L. ■ m. Frank Glroux -1 Dennis M. Giroux b. 9-1- . , : .' -2 Ann Monica Giroux b. 7- - . - -3 Christine Giroux b. 1-5-.-. j -4 Lottie Lavert Lloyd n. 7-11,-1 9' 5 Preston Clift Smith -5 Opal Oneida Lloyd m. 7-12-191- Homer M. Terry -1 Opal Lloydene Terrv b. 4-JL-'. d. 10-11-1965 m. 194L Lesl. ""ownan • -1 Terry Lea Bownan b. 9-1C • -2 Martha Eloise Terry b. 12- d. 11-26-1966 m. 1938 Ma-.-- Wilkins -1 Linda Dean Wilkins b. ". • . - She was adopted by her parents when a smaLl c : and her name legally c:.. to Linda Terry. 1-11-15 Ichabod David Lloyd b. 5-25-1853 d. Z-L7-". ' . Selma, Ala. m. Mary "Mollie" Christian Eueg . -•; 8-11-15-1 Ruby Lloyd m. John C. Apsey Ruby Lloyd Apsey, was an author, pLa^rwr: ; . and active in the Birmingham LittLe TTx» — - ? since 1928. 253 Article On Ruby Lloyd 8-11-15-1 From "Who's Who Amon D North American Authors," Vol. VIII.. ."Charter Member and first Vice President and Drama Dean of Ala. Writers Conclave, received Honorable Mention 1962 from Stanford University, Calif, for a trvra act play in Drama Contest. Has done two T. V. shows, author of "Beside the Sea," prize winning drama elected by Margo Jones for Birmingham Festival of Arts and presenzai at the Art Museum b>/ University of Alabama Players, Town and Gown, as a part of Birmingham Festival of Seven Arc, also presented at University of Alabama under title "Aside from Women," author of "So You're the Detective." produced at University of Ala., and at Ala. College; of "Luck" one act play; and "Plus the Pres," given at Birmingham Little Theater and at Old Greenwich, Conn. Winner of prize in Southeastern States Contest for play, "I Have The Honor." Author of a number of short stories, a regular contributor to "The Country Gentlemen." 8-11-15-2 Daisy Eugenia Lloyd m. Louis Flinn De Ramus -3 Davis Lloyd -4 Clark Hundley Lloyd d. In infancy. 254 .8-11-18 James Buchann r Lloyd b. 2-2-1857 ra. Lst-1911 Maggie Herbert Adams m. 2nd-Sallie Barnett Adams. He lived at Pine Apple, Ala., and was elected Representative to Alabama Legislature from Wilcox Co. Children by second wife: fi.-ll-18-l James Adams Lloyd m. lst-Katie Compton mother of both sons. m. 2nd-Doris Weather'. -1 James Compton Lloyd m. Mary L. Be: -1 Janet Roslyn Lloyd -2 Jeane Alicia Lloyd -3 Hugh Adams Lloyd m. Lydia Mae Douglass. -1 Katherine -2 Hugh -3 Sallie -4 Elizabeth -2 Lee Barnette Lloyd m. Lois Annet : i Walkley -1 Judith Ann -2 Lee David -3 Thomas Walkley -4 Russell Cc -5 James Norman 255 William Thomas Cox £-13 b. 7-26-18..J Putnam Co., Ga. d. 2-26-1886 Albany, Ga. m. lst-11-28-1839 Mary Adeline Pearson. Book D. p-327 Putnam Co., Ga. b. 2-23-1823 Putnam Co., Ga. d. 12-23-1851 Putnam Co., Ga. m. 2nd-ll-9-1854 Narcissa Pearson b. 1-22-1830 Putnam Co., Ga d. 7-4-1894 Lownes Co., Ga. William Cox was a member of the Georgia Legislature when the Civil War started. His two wives were sisters and daughters of Samuel Lawrence Pearson of Putnam Co., Ga. Children by Mary Adeline Pearson: 8,-13-1 Samuel Marcellus Cox m. lst-1868 Amelia Thompson m. 2nd-Ivey N. Whitlock Children all by 1st wife: -1 Nora Cox b. Jan 1869 m. N. G. Mathis -2 Warner Cox Single -3 Cary Cox m. Lula May Rowell -4 Bessie May m. C. A. Crows -2 Henry Clay Cox b. 9-18-1843 d. 11-21-1898 m. 1-6-1869 to Julia Dunreath Bradford -1 William Reid Cox b. 11-2-1869 m. Miss Lowry & Miss Atkinson. -2 Julia Clay Cox b. 11-12-1871 m. Wm. Frederick Robertson -3 Louise Corbin Cox b. 3-20-1876 d. 4-2-1894 -4 Thomas Bradford Cox d. In infancy -5 Mattie Cary Cox b. 12-24-1879 d. June 1919 -6 Alfred Colquitt Cox b. 6-2-1882 m. Mrs. Bertha Wilder -7 Henry Cleve Cox b. 8-25-1884 m. Lucile Collins -8 Mary Adeline Cox b. 3-2-1887 m. Edward T. Taylor 256 8-13-3 Martha Lucinda Cox m. 12-9-1875 James J. Yokum -1 William Thomas Yokui.i b. 10-8-1876 -4 Ichabod Mortimer Cox b. 6-12-1849 m. lst-Sept. 1875 to Mrs. Ursula Stackweather m. 2nd-2-6-1884 to Mrs. Mary Dents Vickeridge d. 6-22-1910 m. 3rd-1918 to Mrs. Carrie McRee or Mc Cann -1 William Noyes Cox b. 8-28-1876 Had a twin that died in infancy, m. 2-8-1919 Grace Flagler -3 Kate Denton Cox b. 2-20-1885 d. In infancy -4 Thomas McCaw Cox b. 3-6-1886 m. Aileen Rudolph -5 Eugene A. Cox b. 12-15-1888 m. Mrs. Elwina Law -5 Mary Jane Cox b. 1851 d. May 1852 Children by Narcissa Pearson: 8-13-6 Mary Adeline Cox b. 11-25-1855 d. 6-20-1880 -7 Susan Fulmore Cox b. 7-4-1858 m. Amos A. Cordson -8 Charles Thomas Cox b. 9-25-1860 m. 1886 Mrs. Sarah Barnwell. -1 Eulalia W. Cox b. 10-22-1887 m. William Edward Dow -2 Charles T. Cox -3 William Thomas Cox -9 Rebecca Hallie Cox b. 10-26-1868 m. 11-16-1892 to John Henry Pearson, Jr., her cousin -10 Narcissa Lee Cox b. 12-29-1870 d. 1875 257 SOURCE: On William T. Cox 8-13 1850 Census of Population, Putnam Co., Ga. 78th District p-549 William T. Cox Adeline Cox Samuel Cox Henry Clay Cox Martha L. Cox Ichabod Cox Age 29 26 9 7 3 1 b. Ga. 1860 Census of Population, Mitchell Co., Ga. Vol. 10, p-677 William T. Cox Age 41 b. Ga. Farmer Narcissa Cox 30 Samuel Cox 18' High School Henry Clay Cox 16 High School Martha L. Cox 12 1 Female College Ichabod Cox 10 Mary Cox 4 Susan Cox 2 Charles T. Cox 7 From a letter written 1955 to author by Mrs. Wyllamette Gale Will Jacksonville, Fla: "William Thomas, who married sisters d-1886 Albany, Daughterty Co., and is buried in Albany, Ga. before Narcissus who died in 1894. E have visited in their home many times and know all the family. Mfr Grandmother's third marriage to John Henry Pearson, a brother of £r Pearson sisters, and John Henry Pearson, Jr., my half uncle, marri.^ his double first cousin, Hallie Rebecca Cox, (dau. of Wm. T. and Aa. Martha, 2nd wife). So you see, my closeness to that family is why- am so positive in my knowledge of them. Then, too, the above date; 258 are found in the family Bible of Wm. T. Cox. I do not have a record of a son, Wm. Cox, who lived in Lumkin Co., Ga., who was a son of Wm. Cox b-1762 in Va., and a Rev. Sol from Halifax, N. C. The oldest child of Cary Cox, Sr., also a Rev. Sol from Halifax, N. C. m- Mary Home in Va., his son Wm. was born in Va. and came to Halifax, N. C. 1762, 'a babe in arms' as he stated when he and his brother, Jesse, joined him in N. C. for his pension S-8225." 259 WILLISCOX 4 or 8-2 b. 1-31-1801 Putnam Co., Ga. d. 7-18-1872 Notasulga, Macon Co., Ala. m. ELIZABETH MOORE 6. b. 9-12-1804 Greene Co., Ga. d. 9-16-1882 Bell Co., Texas. The following narratives are taken from the records of, and the stories told by, HELEN EVELYN COX ROBINSON, a daughter of WILLIS and ELIZABETH COX. "Willis Cox married Elizabeth Moore in Monroe Co., Ga., about nine miles south of Forsythe. They lived in Putnam Co., Ga. four miles from Stanfordville, Talbotton, and then moved to Harris Co., Ga where they operated a mill on the Mulberry Creek. In 1832, while still living in Harris Co., he had a store on the south side of the Saugan Creek near Moss' Ford on Bulger Branch, in what is now Tallapoosa Co, Ala. In 1834 they moved to Russel Co., Ala., three miles from where Salem was later built. They ran from the Indians on May 9, 1836 and went to grandfather Spencer Moore's home in Monroe Co., Ga., where they stayed for six months. On May 25, 1836, Willis volunterred at Columbus, Ga., for service against the Creek Indians. He served as a private until July 25, 1836, under Capt. Henry Minims, and Col. James Bell. In 1837 he moved to a place on the Little Saugahatchie Creek in Macon Co. now Lee Co., Ala. Here he lived and died." 260 "My Father, Willis Cox, was born in 1801 and died in 1872. He was only five feet and ten inches in stature, and though small physically, was of great will, power and strength of character. He bought and sold lands, thereby making the most of his property. In he was living in what is now Russel County, about three miles from the present site of Salem. He had an opportunity of selling the land he was living on provided he could give immediate possession, but houses were scarce and he had to have a place for his family. In that part of the country at that time was a large family of half-breed Indians named Ben or Jim Marshall, who sold Father his home place. There was only a double log house on the land, but Father decided to move into it and live in one end of the double log house with the Indian family in the other until better arrangements could be made. The Indian was friendly, but to my Mother, they were all just Indians. Things went on smoothly until one afternoon Jim came to the house very much excited, exclaiming, "I am a dead man, Cox-ee; I'm a dead man." He then explained that one of his brothers had been murdered, and he intended to kill the murderer, and this murderer's brother would kill him, then one of Marshall, would kill his slayer, and thus continue as long as any men were left of the two families. This was the custom of the tribe — the next of kin was the executioner. Jim took his gun and my father followed him into the woods while my mother waited at home in suspense and fear. It took my father a long time to convince the Indian that it was all unnecessary, that he did not have to kill an Indian and then be killed himself; that the law of the United States would punish the murderer. All that was necessary, urged my father, was to have the murderer arrested and tried. 261 This was done, and the murderer was executed together with two other men at Columbus, Ga., the first execution of the kind ever knovn in that part of the country. Jim Marshall always claimed that my father saved his life." 262 Children of WILLIS COX 4 4-1 Ann Camilla. Cox b. 8-2-1824 Monroe Co., Ga. (See Page 265) -2 William Augustus Holt Cox b. 8-22-1826 Harris Co., Ga. (See Page 267) -3 Cicero Francis Cox b. 11-27-1828 Harris Co., Ga. d. 9-1-1862 Lee Co., Ala. m. 12-1-1852 Mary C. Robertson -1 George Willis Cox d. Age 10 months. -2 Elizabeth Ann "Betty" Cox m. Thomas Arnold -1 Alberta Arnold m. Joe Martin Coskrey -1 Viola Coskrey m. Jack Elliott -2 Mary Coskrey m. Walter F. Pitts -3 Annette Coskrey -4 Martha Sussannah Cox b. 12-12-1830 Harris Co., Ga. d. 12-18-1919 Bell Co., Texas, m. 12-12-1850 Frank Wright, her second cousin, b. 1837 d. 1921, Bell Co., Texas. -1 Mattie -2 Ella -3 Ray -4 Sallie -5 Samuel -6 Willis -7 ? -5 Spencer Cary Cox b. 2-27-1833 Harris Co., Ga. d. 7-4-1850 California. Joined the Gold Rush with his father. -6 Walter Willis Cox b. 3-6-1836 Macon Co., Ga. d. 7-18-1872 Coryell Co., Texas, while pumping water to extinguish a fire burning his house, m. 1st- 1857 Clara Camilla Taylor -1 Myrtle -2 Bartow m. 2nd-Sophronia Robertson -3 Frank -4 Mary Helen 263 _4-7 Martha Elizabeth Cox b. .2-17-1838 Macon Co., Ga. d. 5-9-1841 Notasulga, Macon Co., Ga. -8 Naomi Elizabeth Cox b. 4-30-1842 Macon Co., Ga. (See Page 290) -9 Mary Noalis Cox b. 7-15-1844 Notasulga, Macon Co., Ala. d. 4-1-1933 Notasulga, Ala. m. 11-5-1871 Mathew Blackstone Merchant b. 6-7-1819 d. 7-25-1887 Notasulga, Ala. -1 Willis Merchant m. Louise Mc Laren -1 Zana -2 Willis -3 Mildred -2 Minnie Merchant Single. -3 Graham Merchant Married, no children. -4 Evelyn Merchant Single. -10 HELEN EVELYN COX 2 b. 7-29-1846 Notasulga, Ala.. m. 2-27-1871 JESSE BERRYMAN ROBINSON 1 (See Page 2) 264 4-1 Anne Camilla Cox b. 8-2-1^24 Monroe Co., Ga. d. 3-28-lo6:> Milam Co., Texas m. lst-12-15-1842 at Notasulga, Ala. ta James Kelley m. 2nd-Rev. William Taylor, a Primative Ba?-isc Minister. After James Kelley died their two children were taken by their grand parents, Willis and Betsy Cox. After Ann Cox Kelley married Mr. Taylor, they lived at Luina, Ala. befcr* moving to Texas. After Ann Cox Kelley Taylor died, the Taylor children were brought back to their Cox grand parancs , The Rev. William Taylor was ma.ried first to Elizabeth Caj_ : .3. ; then to Ann Cox, and again after her death. Children by James Kelley: 4-1-1 Mary Lizzie Kelley b. 1849 Macon Co., Ala. m. Monroe Puett -1 Jim -2 Walker -3 Sadie Graves -4 Jesse Johnson -5 Ruby -6 Pearl -2 Martha "Mattie" Helen Kelley m. American Puezr. -1 Camilla Leuta Puett b. 12-14-1872 Bel. Co.. Texas m. Joseph Alexander Rippetoe Amca b. 4-22-1868 Dallas Co., Ark. d. 6-19-1930 Abilene, Texas -1 Lennie Amos b. 1-17-1893 d. 2-23- 19V3 -2 Winnie Amos b. 10-25-1894 m. Roy Ray Kay on 9-13-1923 b. 7-2-1896 265 -1 Velma Kay b. 9-18-1923 m. John Hugghins -1 Xay -2 John -3 Joe -4 Ray -2 Ray Roland Kay b. 12-8-1923 m. Helen Hamilton -1 Victor -2 Sue -3 Rov SOURCE: Mrs. John Hugghins, 11905 Heritage, Houston, Texas. Children by Rev. William Taylor: 4-1-3 Eden Boliska Taylor d. 1882 in a tornado wilier destroyed home of George Alvis, where he was spending the night, m. Miss David -4 Cary Willis Taylor He was physician in Texas -5 Walter Lee Taylor Returned to Texas and marri -6 Fannie Little Taylor m. John E. Heard of Cair.p Hill, Ala. -1 Victor, a lawyer -2 Wilbur, a dentist -3 Virgil, a physician -4 Omer and -5 Guy, merchants of Camp Hill, Ala. 266 4-2 William Augustus Holt Cox b. 8-22-1826 Harris Co., Ga. D. March 1865 Richmond, Va. m. 11-18-1851 Rebecca Elizabeth Bayzor . William A. H. Cox fought in the Mexican War under Col. Seibles and Gen. Taylor. He was at Vera Cruz and capture of Mexico City. He answered the first Confederate call for service in the Civil War, serving in the 18th Alabama Volunteers, Company C and/or H. He achieved the rank of Lieutenant. He was captured at the Battle of Atlanta on August 4, 1864, and sent to thv. prison camp at Johnson Is lane He suffered considerable privation and contracted dysentary . He was paroled about the middle of March, 1965. He came as far as Danville, Va., but could get no further as the rail lines were torn up. He was unable to walk or make it any further on his own, so he returned to Richmond, Va., where he was hospitalized and died. He was buried in the Holleywood Cemetery. Children: 4-2-1 Willis Buffington Cox b. 10-22-1852 d. 6-7-19CO Oxford, Ala. m. 1-11-1877 Mrs. Carrie E. Cooper Lloyd (widow of Wiley Lloyd, his cousin) -1 Madaline Mable Cox b. 9-3-1877 m. Eugene Moody 267 4-2-1-2 Jimmie Waldyn Cox b. 6-15-1882 m. Frank Peck -3 Cyrile Cathbert Cox b. 7-6-1880 m. Nannie ? -4 Winona Cox b. 8-11-1891 m. Robert Lassater. She is a member of D. A. R. Nat. No. 151511 -5 Esther Cox m. Emmette M. Cartey -6 Lucile Cox m. Alec Bartholamew -7 Malcom Cox b. 6-8-1898 4-2-2 William Augustus Holt Cox b. 10-20-1854 m. 11-13-1877 in Giddings, Lee Co., Texas to Joanna Swearenger -1 William West Cox b. 11-19-1878 -2 Sarah Elizabeth Cox Lived one month -3 Cary Willis Cox b. 2-2-1882 m. Mary Higgin bottom -4 Margaret Ethel Cox b. 12-9-1884 m. Jake Therm -5 Georgia Pearl Cox b. 4-3-1886 -6 Annie Laurie Cox b. 10-22-1888 -7 Suphronie Lorene Cox b. 1-1-1890 d. 10-5-1895 -8 Claudia Iris Cox b. 7-22-1891 d. 1896 -9 John Riley b. 9-17-1897 268 4-2-3 Mary Elizabeth Cox b. 10-30-1856 m. William Makepeace Simpler -1 Willis Simpler Lived one year. -2 Florence Simpler m. Mr. Armstrong -3 Houston -4 Nora -5 Bertha -6 Agnes -7 Hillery -8 Henry 4-2-4 Amanda Caroline Cox b. 1-25-1859 m. CharL-s Carter. 4-2-5 Edward Cary Cox b. 1-14-1861 d. NashviLLe, ' SOURCE: The information on the Wm. A. Holt Cox Family was dictated to Mrs. Helen Cox Robinson by Wm. Augustas H. Cox, Jr. in 1906 during a visit to Alabama. 269 LETTERS TO WILLIS COX AND HIS WIFE ELIZABETH COX, FROM THEIR SON, WILLIAM AUGUSTUS HOLT COX, DURING THE MEXICAN AND THE CIVIL WAR. 270 _ In Mexico, 1848 (First page of letter not legible) When you write you must direct your letter to me, 1st Ala. Bat. Volunteers, Co. D. Capt. Lomase. Lieut. Hardaway is still acting Adjutant Major. The Mexicans are very much like the Indians, they can tote from 2 to 5 hundred lbs on their backs, at this time a load for a pack mule is two whiskey barrell _r 1 bale of cotton. I want you to show this to all of my friends and relatives in the settlement around and give my respects to all inquiring friends. I have a very excellent Captain, but I do not like Lieut. Copeland. Lieut. Hardaway gave me this paper. I know a few words in Spanish. I must quit. Your most obt. son, W. H. Cox P. S. Show this to James Kelley and write as soon as you receive it. Yours, W. H. Cox 271 — Orizava, Mexico March 28, 1848 Dear Father, I received yours dated the 10th of Feb. with great satisfaction and now commence to answer it. I am well at this time and have been ever since I landed in Mexico with a little exception of cold, etc. You inquired in yours of Uncle Green and W. Dickerson, I heard Uncle Green & Wiley both at Sanwon about a month after he arrived of the diorea which is very fatal in Mexico particular at Sanwon and on the National road there is some sickness in camps, at this time we have lost 3 of our men since we left Mobile, 1 by the name of Wiggins of Henry City & Vickers & Bradley of the same County. I do not know of what disease. Old Mr. Mergowen brought me word from Uncle Green & said he was as hearty as he ever saw a man. You may tell Aunt Mary that the letter she gave me for Uncle I kept it until I wore it out in my knapsack & had no chance to send it to him as I am on one road to the city & he on another. So there is no chance of communication between us. It is hardly necessary for me to say that I have not received a letter from home since I left there except the one I answer now. You stated if I wanted money to write for it, I thank you for your proposition, but I do not need and if I did there is ten chances to one whether I would ever receive it or not in a letter for the mail is so irregular. So I just ask you to take care of what little I have there for me until I come home, if I ever do. There is a great talk of peace in camps, but I think it is mostly conjectures. The 272 boys are getting dissatisfied. Some of th^m on account of our fare it is bad & composed of Sugar & coffee & Beef .ind Bread. It is light flour bread. You may tell Ma that I have not gotten tired of flour bread yet. I am very well satisfied -nyself as yet. Mr. Carrol is well with the exception of his finger and it is not sore to hurt. He says that he wants some bacon and greens & that he wants you to write oftener. I am very glad to hear that you have caught the merderers of Mr. Yancy. Tell Mr. Rea that my boots are worn out. I shall have to buy of the Mexicans. Mr. Carrol says that Wra. Todd was to pay him $4.50 cts for the use of the tools that he had in his possession when we left there. I am sorry to hear that Mr. Martin is dead. I have heard that Edward Bayzor was dead for which I was very sorry to hear. The reason I did not receive your letters was that we left Mobile on the 31st of Dec. and landed at Verra Cruz on the 7th of Jan/48. Mr. E. D. Croft is in good health at this time and indeed all of the Riddle Squad, except Mr. Dirden, Mr. Willton and John Dickson. Mr. Dickson is not very bad off I do not think, the rest we left at Verra Cruz. Description of the Country. The country from Verra Cruz towards this place is almost an entire perrarie with a few small bushes which is called the Shaperell & it is almost entirely level with a few slough after having passed over some 40 miles of the ways we came to the Mountains which seemed to be a bank of greer. trees as it is warm all of the time here, '-hough it is pleasant. When we 273 came to the mountains, we crossed a river and the bridge was about 125 feet high and built entirely of rock, after having crossed it the road was paved with rock and about 25 feet wide and run angling up the side of the mountain. Very often one side the mountain overhung us while on the other side was a precapice from 100 to 700 hundred feet. After passing this, we came to another perrarie of about ten miles, I suppose, and then to a littLe town about as large as Tuskeegee though not so handsome though in a beautiful place. We staid there 3 days and then moved on for Arizava which is about 15 miles. We took it without the firing of a gun, it is as large as Mobile and there are a great many more inhabitants. This place is the most beautiful L; situated I have ever seen. The mountains from 1 to 2 miles high are close ac hand all around it. The highest are caped with snow which adds to the scene , There are large creeks come out from the foot of them and the water is very clear and cool. There is some 10 or 20 Churches in this place. As I have neither paper nor time, I must quit and bid you adieu. Yours most obt. W. H. A. Cox 274 Camp Menninger Feb. 18, 1862 Dear Father, I write to inform you that I am well and trust that this may reach you and find all well. There is very little news although the news from Tenn. is very discourageing. We learn by telegraph that the federals has whipt us badly at fort Donalson and taken many Prisinors. Two Regiments left this place two days ago for Knoxville to Reinforce Gen. Johnson. Gen. Gloadeur, who has Command here still thinks we will have a fight. We have drawn our arms, they are Smoth Bore Muskets, so we are ready for them. I received a letter from home a few days ago. Gus was still having chills every other day. Elizabeth was not very well. It has rained here for three days incesantly and is likely to continue. The high water has cut off communications by land. Capt. Armstrong is very sick, I think of Typhoid fever but I will not send this until his case takes some regular Course, (evening) The Captain is much better. I have tried for a furlough and failed. We cannot even go to Mobile. I think that there is but little danger of a fight here. We expect to be ordered off but do not know yet. Feb. 19th, at night Captain Armstrong, I think, is better and he is going to the Hospital at Mobile tomorrow for a few days. We learn by telegraph that Nashville, Tenn., is in the hands of the Yankees. We are still awaiting the appearance of the Yankees and our officers seem to think that we will have a fight here yet, trust they would receive very warm tokens in the Shape of Blue pills if they were to come on us now. 275 Our men are anxious to meet them and the news we receive only serve to mate them more anxious . The health of our Regiment is much better than it has been. I think: now that the Capt.'s sickness is caused by colds. I received a letter from Ma yesterday and was glad to hear that she was improving. If I could have a few days I think I could raise some troops for the service though Ala. has never flinched yet, and I think she will turn out her 12 right soon. Write soon and let me know all the news Direcc as before. Your affectionate Son etc. W. H. Cox 1st Sergt Co. F. 18 Regt. Ala. Va. 276 Camp Menninger Feb. 23, 1862 Dear Mother, I received your letter a few days ago and was glad to learn that you had improved and trust that this may find you in still better health. I wrote Pa a letter a few days since and suppose that you have Reed it ere this time. This leaves me well. You wrote in reference to sending me some things. If you wish to send them still, you will have to send them by express as it is impossible to get off on furloughs. So there will be no one passing soon who are soldiers. Mark the Box W. H. Cox, Co. T. 18 Regt. care of Capt. Armstrong and it will come safe. Direct it to Mobile. We are still receiving some troops, and they have quit removing them from here, it is said that there is sixty five vessels at Shipisland and it is firmly believed that the Yankees will make a demonstration against Mobile this week. I am quite lonesome to as it is Sunday. You may set down lonesomeness as half the cause of this letter. Capt. Armstrong was improving when I last heard from him. I did not want him to go to the Hospital, but others thought it best for him to go. I think he will be up in a few days. I fear Sloan has written home and caused his parents to be uneasy, but I do not think there is any cause of uneasness. Our fare is not as good as it has been. Our Company has missed drawing any bacon or pork for three weeks. We can draw salt beef, but the men wont have it. We draw pickle pork every other week, we have pretty plenty of meal, flour, rice, syrup, etc., but without meat it is pretty hard at any time. My shoes are about worn out. My paper is out and I must give out myself. Your affectionate son, Wm. H. Cox, 1st Sergt. Co. F. 277 Camp Menninger Feb. 26, 1862 Dear Father and Mother, I write to inform you that I am well and trust that this may find you all well. The reason I wright this so soon is that I have just learned that we are ordered away from here and will start in a few days to Corrinth, Miss., I suppose. And if Ma has not sent those things she spoke of to me she had better not send them as it is doubtful whether I get them or not. Capt. Armstrong is still in Mobile in the Hospital. We have had the worst storm here last night I most ever saw. It blew down nearly every house and those that were not blown the tops were blown off. There was one man killed. He was a guard at the Hospital and was killed by it falling on him, it was a large two storied building and there was about 200 men in it. A good many of the men was hurt but none of them died yet, if had been day time we should have had a good many killed. I think there was not a tent left standing and many of the troops who were in the tents were hurt, some of them badly. Our men are exulting a good deal at the news of our orders we have just reed. Orders to cook ten days rations. I am in such a hurry about my business that I must close. I will write again when we stop. Your affectionate son, W. H. Cox 278 Camp Near Corinth, Miss. May 15th, 1362 Dear Parents, I write you again thinking that this may not be unimportant to you although it has been but a short while since I wrote. I am still well also Enas Haterway, Alex Moore, Willis Edwin are all well, so far as I can learn, though Enos was in the fight the other day at Forroingtons which was a small affair and I have not heard from him since. We are very closely kept in camp as we are looking for the fight to come off any day. The Federals are within two miles of our Line of intrichments advancing as it were feeling their way, our Pickets and out Posts are skirmishing nearly all the time and have been for two or three days and nights. The Yanks are advancing on thru different points slowly but very steadily making from ^ to 1 mile per day. We would not be surprised at any time hear the fight open. Our men caught one of them yesterday who says that they are 166,000 strong, which of course we do not believe. I do not know how many we have but I recon enough to entertain them. I learned today that they had sent in a flag for the purpose of exchangeing prisoners but cannot vouch for the report. I have just learned that one of the Lieuts. of our Co. who has been home that I ran from the Company at the Shiloh fight, but I could not look for more from a hog than a grunt. I was acting Commissary for the Regt. by order of Col. Shorter at the time and was not expected to engage in it, only by voluntering which I should have done indoubtedly from the fact that I had been on severe fatique duty for 36 hours and did not feel hardly able to stand alone. I remained in the rear and went to sleep as I had 279 not slept any for 36 hours and traveled all the time. Capt. Armstrong has been dropped from our Roll by order of some of our Leuts. and is now gone to Richmond to try to be reinstated. How he will come out I cannot say. There has been a boy about 18 hears old appointed over us. I do not know how he will do but suppose from appearance that he is a better chance than any of our Lieuts. The Company of course is not satisfied. I am now detached from the Company and have as little to do with it as possible, though the men seem anxious for me to return. I shall soon go back to the Company as I learn that there has been a man appointed commissary, but until he comes, I shall continue. I have to draw jeven Thousand Rations tomorrow and it is now late so I must close. Give my respects to all of the Reletives and friends. I am very much oblige to Ma for the presents sent by Mr. Goings, and sorry to learn that Pa was so unwell but trust ere this he is well again. Yours Af fectionally, Wm. H. Cox 280 Tupelo, Miss. July 5th, '62 Dear Father & Mother, I again write to inform you that I am in good health and trust that this will reach you and find you well. I read a letter from home a few days ago and learned that my family was well and doing very well, or at least I had no complaint as to want, though I know my folks are needing or will be soon but think I can assist them soon, perhaps before they are entirely out. We were ordered paid at Corinth but have not yet received it, but shall bt able to send all of my money home as I have traded some and made at least expenses by swaping & selling Pistols and some other such trades. I now have some money on hand of my own besides Commissary money which I am oblige to keep. I am still at work in the Brigade Commissary department and shall remain at it until I am dismissed from it which I do not think will be soon. We learn that we have defeated Mc Clellans Army at Richmond, but do not yet know. You will learn the straight of it sooner than I will. Gen Chalmers left here the other day for Ripley, Tippots Co., and we learned we had a skirmish with the Feds who are said to be concentrating there or near there. Runners say that our men fought them there at Ripley yesterday and 5 or six Canon but the report needs confirmation. We expect to go daily to Ripley or some other point towards the State of Tenn. It is thought by those who ought to know that this army will invade Ky. or Tenn. and but upon what grounds I can't say. Write me often. I have but little time to write on account of business. I still am annoyed with Diarhea but it is so common that we disregard it in 281 camps as sickness. I walk a good deal and ray heel pesters me some, but I do not think it will discommode me much. I also have slight pains in my legs some times but think it caused by hard walks. I am anxious to hear from Walter since the hard fighting of the last few days but suppose he will write soon if he lives through the fight and is able. Our men have just fired thirteen guns in honor of the victory won at Richmond. Your affectionate son, W. H. Cox P. S. Direct your letter to Tupelo, Miss, care Capt. Thomason. 282 Camp Bulah (near MobLLe Ala.) Aug. 10th, 1862 My dear parents, I according to promise, seat myself to write you a few lines which will inform you that I am very well at this tine. We left lalhello (?) on the 1st day of Aug. and a great many expected we would go to Chattanooga but our Regt:. had done so much Picket Duty since we got to Corinth that it was thought best to let us rest awhile, consequently we were left here but we have not gained much as our Regt. furnished fifty men per day as Provost Guard, which takes the whole of the Regt. in about six days. We have had other duties to perform besic It is four miles to Mobile so you see the walk is pretty heavy to get there. We are camped on the Spring Hill Rail Road, near Major Evans, who is the father of Augusta the author of the Book called "Bulah" which gives rise :j the name of the camp. Mis s Bulah, as the soldiers all call her, was in our camp yesterday evening with her father and three sisters. Perhaps it will no: be uninteresting to the girls to give a description of her (ie) Miss Bulah, she seems to be about 20 years of age, thin visage and is about as tall as Sisce Mary N. Black eyes and hair, (corner of letter torn off ) cut short. She looks pale fair skin if she was not so pale so quite intelligent bu~ does not look so Sisters look much more like authors than she does. She seem the oldest indeed there is but one other of them grown. We are pleasantly situated but it is so mighty hot here. I have been assigned to duty as second Lieutenant of the Company but have not got my commission yet. Col. Holteclaw requires all of the officers to uniform them- selves. I have bought mine, which cost me $115.00 for coat, pants, and hat, about 5 times what they ought to have cost but we all have to get them. 2RT (Page 2) The uniform is gray Casimier. Swords but little better than mine, that is a little larger, sells for $50.00. I shall not buy one. I also have a sash which I picked up on the Shiloh Battlefield. My sword and sash will save me at least $80.00 this time. Every thing is very high, that is such as soldiers want, a fine good pair of shoes sells for $20.00, boots $35.00, hats from $8.00 to $20.00, and everything else in proportion. Col. Holteclaw has promised me that I should have the first furlough of any officer in our Company, so I expect to get off home as soon as we are paid off which (here the whole top of this page is torn off) The officers who I work with in the Brizzard Commissary are gone 33 I did not get but 5.75 of that pay. I shall incur no more expenses, only for my provisions. We left Gen. Price at Saltillo, who I think will stir up the Feds at Corinth pretty soon, if I am not mistaken in the man. We apprehended no danger of an attack at this place, we are all anxious to hear from Chattanooga. If you have any good Black leather on hand, please have me a pair of fine good shoes made and send them to me by the first one passing. I want them with a single sole. Some of the shoes you had made for us at Auburn is now very good shoes and good many of the men are after me to send to have them some made. If you can furnish 15 or 20 pair, let me know and I will send you the money and numbers for them. Indeed I could sell 100 pair, but do not care to pester you for more than the Company would want. Write soon, address me as Lieut. W. H. Cox, Co. F 18 Regt, Ala Vols. Nothing more, but Your affectionate son, W. H. Cox 284 Lafayette, Geo. Sept. 10th, 1863 Dear Father, You perceived by the above that we have been on the move. We marched 9 days and got here two days ago. The dust was very disagreeable. I can give no idea of what will come next. I learn that a good many via Troups are here but do not know. This leaves me very well. I wish you to send me a goat or deer skin, if you have a large one, when you send me Daniel or two small ones to make me a haversack, as cloth ones grease my clothes so badly. We have no mail communications here now nor do not know when I will get this off, but suppose by some waggoner. I will try to write more fully when we get settled. My love to all, I am as ever, Yours affectionately, W. H. Cox 285 In Che woods in the Rear of Che Line of Battle, Paulding Co., Georgiu June 2, 1864 Dear Father and All, I write again to inform you that I am still well and unhurt. I do not now recollect when I wrote you last, but I have been in all the fights from the beginning to the present time. Our Co. was in quite a severe skirmish the day before yesterday and night before last we had one more killed and 8 wounded in all since we left Dallas. Our right line suffered severly. One officer, Lt. Cohill killed, Capt. Darby and Lts Walker, Linn, Jones and Stephens wounded. Sixteen men killed, 80 wounded and about 80 captured. Yet our men are cheerful and sanguine of success when the struggle comes and are anxious for the fray. Daniel has turned up at last all safe and sound. Has been faring well. My clothing is dirty and I want them washed and shall employ him for a day or two and then perhaps send him to the rear again. I saw young Mr. Carlisle the other day, two of his brothers has been wounded in these fights, both slight, I suppose our men are skirmishing in front now but little doing. We have some artilery fighting of an evening but not much execution done. Our Gen. Officers seem to think that a general engagement will come off soon, but I think that the fight will consist in skirmishing and maneuvering. But Johnston seems to have headed the yanks here as we occupy the same ground we did a week ago. My paper is out so I must close. Write soon. Direct to Lt. W. H. Cox, 18 Ala. Regt. Clayton's Brigade, Stewart's Division. A. T. Yams (?) From, W. H. Cox 286 Johnsons Island, Ohio August 19th, 1864 Dear Father, You perceive that I am a prisoner of war, was captured near Atlanta, Ga. on the 4th and reached here on the 16th. I find some friends here in like condition with myself. I am scarce of clothing and without money. If we have any relatives or friends that you know, please let me know them and their addresses. I am well except a cold which I took on my trip to this place. I wish you to either write or send this to my family. You can write anything relative to family or domestic affair.,, but nothing relative to the war or contraband as our letters are inspected. Write soon & instruct my wife how to write. Address me Block 5, Mess 3, Johnson's Island, Ohio. I am as ever, your affectionate son, W. H. Cox 287 Johnson's Island, Ohio Oct. 2, 1864 My dear Father, I write again though I have not heard from you. I am in better health than I have been. If you have not already done so, please ship me by express, 100 lbs of flour, 50 lbs bacon, 20 lbs chewing tobacco, and 10 lbs smoking tobacco, also sugar, coffee, honey or anything of the kind. Box it up and band it with hoops or secure it. Mark it to Lt. W. H. Cox, Prisoner of War, Johnson's Island, Ohio care of Express, Richmonds Via Flag of Truce Boat. Please send it right away if you have any chance, procure me some money, Green Backs or gold or silver and express to me to buy paper and stamps as this is the last I have. I need the above articles very much tho we can live on the rations we draw, but they are short enough. Our quarters are comfortable enough for the time being. Let Lizzie hear from me every time you get a letter. We are allowed to write two letters a week. Perhaps brother Walter can help to forward me a box. If I have a chance I will send to Richmond by exchange prisoners and give them an order on you or any one of our relatives as I am as much in need now as I ever will be. Write soon. I am as ever, Your affectionate son, W. H. Cox, 1st Lt. Co. A 18 Ala. Reg. Direct to Lt. W. H. Cox, Prisoner of War, Johnson's Island, near Sandusky City, Ohio. NOTE: Helen Evelyn Cox, sister of W. H. Cox, says that their father Willis Cox prepared a steel case and packed it with most of the items requested. The case was shipped, but it never got to his son. 288 Johnson's Island, Ohio Oct. 16, 1864 Dear Father, I have been looking several days for a letter from you, but as yet have received none. My health is on the decline, yet I trust that I may improve when I receive a box from you which I am anxiously looking for. My diet does not agree with me. We have light flour bread, salt pork, beef and fish and fresh beef three days in the week. We draw hominy or rice or beans, vinegar and salt in abundance. We are allowed to buy from the Sutler a few articles such as brushes, combs, soap and stationary but nothing to eat, but as I have no money I am easy for I could not buy if they sold anything that we might fancy. In writing or sending anything to me, be sure to mark it by. flag of truce or via Fortres s Monroe. I have written to several but have not yet received a response to any of my letters. I shall address all my letters to you and wish you to write or get one of the girls to write to Lizzie immediately so that she may hear from me through you. We are allowed to write twice a week. I will write you at least twice per month when I get paper. Do not write more than one page at the time for more is considered contraband. I shall keep on foot. I am as ever, Yours, W. H. Cox, Blk 5, Mess 3 Prisoner of War 1st Lt. Co. A. 18th Ala Regt. 289 4-8 Naomi Elizabeth Cox b. 4-30-1842 Macon Co., Ala. d. 12-5-1921 Notasulga, Lee Co., Ala. m. 6-30-1864 Captain Wm. H. "Tip" Wilson, C.S.A., b. 9-11-1841 Henry Co., Tenn. d. 11-11-1921 Lee Co., Ala. Both buried in family cemetery of Methodist Church. Children: 4-8-1 Minnie Lee Wilson b. 5-27-1865 Lee Co., Ala. d. 12-20-1929 Montgomery, Ala. m. Dr. John F. Yarbrough -1 Minnie Yarbrough m. Herbert H. Reynolds. Children: -1 Minnie -4 John -2 Billie -5 Walton -3 Eloise -2 John Yarbrough d. in WW II -2 Mary Helen "Nellie" Wilson b. 5-27-1869 Notasulga, Ala. d. 12-18-1948 Montgomery, Ala. m. lst-John Heard of Camp Hill, Ala. m. 2nd-her brother-in-law Dr. John F. Yarbrough. Child by John Heard -1 Felton Heard -3 Eugene Wilson b. 8-25-1871 d. 3-14-1940 m. Sarah Gross -4 Willis Joe Wilson b. 10-4-1873 d. 3-18-1922 -5 Ethel Ross Wilson b. 12-31-1875 d. 8-28-1958 m. Will Allen Stevenson -1 Will -3 Carl -2 Joe -4 Adalai -6 William Harliss Wilson b. 4-29-1880 d. March 1951 m. Willie Coleman -1 Prussia -2 Helen 290 4-8-7 Hugh Emmotte Wilson b. *» -14-1883 m. 11-3-1903 MabeL Calhoun b. 1885 d. 8-3-1966 Notasulga, Ala. He a Methodist Minister. -1 Nellie Floy m. Douglas Williams She is D. A. BL. Nat. 501287 -2 Arthur d. 1945 -3 Hugh m. Hazel Johnston -4 William Harlan m. Martha Peterson -5 Homer David m. Mary Graham 291 THE ROUNTREE FAMILY The Rountree name is found spelled many ways in the old records, generally evolving from Rowantree - Rowntree - Roundtree and Rountree. There are several origins given for the Rountree name, the following are from the "Rowntree, and Rountree Family History, 1521-1953" by Joseph Gus Rountree, Jr., of Beeville, Texas. "The Rowan Tree was held sacred by Norsemen or Vikings from Scandinavia, their conception of the world '"^ing a huge Rowan Tree, within whose embrace lay all living things, people and animals. Possibly this boy, found under such a tree, came from Norway or Denmark, as the Vikings settled and colonized Yorkshire, England, in the fifteenth or early sixteenth century. Many of the towns are called by Scandinavian names, such as Whitby, Easby, Newby, Rudby, Kirby and Ingleby." "Another tradition also handed down among the Rowntrees and Rountrees is that when the Norsemen Warriors took over England, one of the valiant warriors was rewarded by being given a large estate, and on this estate there grew a large number of Rowan Trees, so he took the name of Rowantree from them." And yet another tradition found among the old records of my Rountree branch is that: The name had its origin in about 1550 A. D. when a male child was 292 found abandoned on an estate under a "Rowan Tree" in or near Yorkshire, England. The wealthy man who found him, carried the babe dressed in fine clothes, into his house and reared him as his own. He named him "Rowantree," after the tree where he was found, and for his first name he was called "Moses" after the "Moses that is found in the Bible." The Rountree Coat of Arms is mentioned in the Burke Encyclopedia of Heraldry, 1844, as follows: "The Goat of Arms of the English family of Rowantree, to which all of the Rountrees, Roundtrees, etc., of America are believed to be related, is described in heraldic terms as follows: Arms "Argent, on a chevron asure between three branches of mountain ash vert, as many crescents of the field." Crest .. .."A tree proper." I have been unable to establish a connection between my Rountree Family and that of Joseph G. Rountree 's, or any of the Rountree family that has been previously written up. Although my earliest proven ancester is William Rountree b. ca. 1700 in England, it is highly probable that they are directly related. 293 _WILLIAM ROWNTREE 40 b. ca. 17 .} England d. Will proven 9-10-1766 Goochland Co., Va. m. DORCUS DUDLEY 42 b. Kent Co., Va. d. Prior to 1765 in Va. WILLIAM arrived in Goochland Co., Va. from England in about 1720. He purchased land, married and lived the remainder of his life there. The proof of his wife's name is found in St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co., Va., where "Dudley Rowntree, son of William and Dorcas Rowntree was baptized 3-2-1728/29." Since his wife was not mentioned in his will dated Oct. 1, 1765, it is presumed she was dead. Children: Believed to be in approximate order o f birth, based upon limited known data, but beware... 40-1 William b. ca. 1722 (See page 298) -2 Isabella b. ca. 1726 (See page 299) -3 Randolph b. ca. 1727 (See page 299) -4 Dudley b. ca. 1728 (See page 305) -5 Elizabeth b. ca. 1740+ m. 6-4-1761 Collen Bailey -1 Mo Hey Bailey -2 John Bailey -6 Dorcus b. ca. 1740+ m. 9-29-1763 Drury Murrell -1 John Murrel -7 Drusilla b. ca. 1740+ m. 6-4-1765 Capt. Anthony Hayden -8 Molley b. ca. 1745 m. 12-22-1767 Wm. Whitlock -9 Thomas b. 1748 (See Page 306) -10 Rebecca b. ca. 1750 m. 2-7-1771 Robert Wade -11 Turner b. ca. 1750 (See page 307) -12 RICHARDSON 2Q b.1751 (See page 308) 294 SOURCES : A. Will of William Rowntree - Goochland Co., Deed Book 9, p. 38 1765-1769 IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN, I William Rowntree of the Parish of St. James Northam in the County of Goochland being very sick and week '->ut of sound and perfect mind and memory (Praise be to God for it) . Doth maki± and Appoint This my last will and Testament in manner and form Following; First I Commend my Soul to Almighty God who gave it and my body to the Earth to be buried in a decent and Christian like manner at the discretion of my Executors - hereinafter named and for the worldly goods it hath pleased Almighty God to bestow upon me I give and bequeath and dispost of as followeth. That is to say - Item: I give and bequeath unto my son Richardson Rowntree all my land that liss on the other side of the creek commonly called the Middle Creek and also on this side the Creek from mouth of a branch that comes into said Creek a little below the bridge and so up the said branch to a marked White Oak standing near the head of the said branch and from the said White OaK on a straight line to the head of haw Branch and down the said Branch to Mr. Josia Paynes' line to him and his heirs forever it being my Estimation Two hundred Acres be the same more or less - also one Negro Boy named George to him and his heirs forever with Five head of Cattle some grown and some small. Item: I give unto my son Thos. Rowntree a peace or parcel of land commonly called and known by the name of Brooks Beginning at the mouth of the Branch that runs into the Middle Creek a little below the bridge with my son Richardson ' ; line and so along the said line to Mr. Josias Paynes' line and so along the sai_ Payne line to the Creek that I live on and so up the said Creek to the mouth of the branch at my Cart path that goes to the middle creeic and so up the said branch about one hundred yard to my line and so along that said line to a corner Pine neare the Old Ordinary and so to the middle Creek and down the said creek to the mouth of the branch where it first began being by my Estimation two hundre i and fifty Acres to him and his heirs forever to the same mori or less also one Negro boy named Charles one feather bed and furniture to him and his heirs forever, Item: I give and bequeath to my son Turner Rowntree my Manor Plantation with all the residue of the said Traik thereunto belonging to him and his heirs forever - also one Negro Girl named Lucy and hur Increase to him and his and his heirs forever also one feather bed and furniture, one coper still and one coper kittle - To him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath to my son Randell Rowntree one neagro Wench named Nan with her increase to him and his heirs forever - Item: I give and bequeath to my son Dudley one Negro Fellow named Jamie to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give and bequeath to my son William Rowntree one Negro Girl named Nell and her Increase also the sum of Ten Pounds Currt money as a recompence for his 295 trouble in Tending me in my sickness in Che County of Hanover also Five head of Cattle some small and some grown. Item: I give and bequeath to my Grand Daughter Molly Bailey one Negro Girl named Salley and her increase The Neagro Girl to be delivered to Molley Bailey at the Age of eighteen or Married to her and her heirs forever - Item: I give and bequeath to my Daughter Drusilla Haden one Neagro Boy named Ben to hur and hur heirs forever and Thirty Geese. Item: I give and bequeath to my Daughter Molley one Neagro Wench named Phillip also one Sorrell mair and colt a. horse one Best Feather Bedd and Firniture and the sum of Thirty Rex Dollars - Currt Money and Thirty Geese and double Loan for hur kindness to me in my Sickness to hur and hur Heirs forever. Item: My Will & Desire is that my Neagro Fellow named Ripp may be hired out from time to time during the Life by my Executors and the profits of his hire to go to the use of my Daughter Isebell and hur Children to be laid out at discression of my Executors once Every yeare in Clothing & c. My Will and Desire that all the Residue of my Estate may be sold & the money arising be equally divided between the following children (viz) Turner, Molley, Darcas, Drusilla and my Grandson John Bailey - The money that is Jno Baileyes part to be paid to him by my Executors at the age of Twenty one yeares. Item: I give and bequeath to my Grand Daughter Martha Goldsmith fifteen shilling to be made into a Ring & Delivered hur at the age of Fifteen years by my Exect. Item: I give and bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Massie Goldsmith the Fifteen shillings to be made in a Ring & to be delivered hur at the Age of Fifteen yeares by my Executors. Item: I Give & Bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Leway Goldsmith Fifteen shillings to be made in a Ring & to be delivered hur at the Age of fifteen yeares by my Executors. Item: I give & bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Eliza Goldsmith fifteen shilling to be made in a Ring & to be delivered hur at the age of Fifteen yeares by my Executors . Item: I Give & bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Lewsender Goldsmith Fifteen Shillings to be made in a Ring & to be delivered hur at Age Fifteen yeares by my Executors. Item: I give & bequeath unto my Grand- Daughter Milley Goldsmith Fifteen Shillings to be made in a Ring and to be delivered hur at the age of Fifteen yeares by my Executors . 296 Item: I do hereby Constitute and Appoint my son William Rowntree, Turner Rowntree, Randall Rowntree & my Loving Friend Stoakes Mc Caul my whole & sole Executors of this ray Last Will & Testament and as a Reward I give and bequeath to Each one of ray Executors William Rowntree, Turner Rowntree, Randell Rowntree & Stoakes McCaul the Sum of Forty Pounds to be equally divided between my Four Executors which forty pound I am now at Law for in the County of Fairfax Given Under my hand and seal this 1st day of October one thousand and seven hundred and sixty five. William Rowntree (Seal) Teste Josias Payne jp James Coalman At a Court held for Goochland County September 16th 1766 this writing was proved by the oaths of Witnesses to be the last Will & Testament of William Rowntree, Deed Will was thereupon ordered to be Recorded-- Teste Val. Wood, CI. Curt. B. Inventory of Estate of Wm. Rowntree An exact Inventory of the Estate of Wm. Rowntree Deceased Taken December 1765. Neagroes Rip, James, George, Phillis, Nan, Luce, Nell, Charles, Sam, Ben, and Jane. Beds 5 feather beds; bed steads & Cords & Furniture. 1 Desk 2 Hammitt Tables 1 large looking Glass 1 Small Doz Rush Chairs 6 Dishes 6 Basons 15 plates 1 copper still 1 copper kettle 2 brass Kettles 5 Iron potts 1 spare Srillards & Spee 1 Gurn 1 large parcel of books 2 Glass Tumblers 2 Wine Glasses 2 Quart Muggs 1 Quart measure 4 pt measures \ pts or 1 4 pts measure 1 Glass Cruit some old Tea Wair 1 doz "2" measurers 1 Stake 1 Ten funnell 1 pr Fire Tonges & Shovel Is 1 bellows 2 chest 1 sett of Sho Tools & Hachetts & old Hachett 1 lanton 2 candle sticks 1 old Chafing Dish 1 Skillett 1 Pepper Box 1 mans Saddle & Bridle 1 loom and slay. (Not copied exactly) 297 CHILDREN OF WILLIAM ROWNTREE .40 WIFE DORCUS DUDLEY .42 40- 1 William Rountree b. ca. 1722 Va. d. ? m. 11-4-1759 in Henrica Co., Va., to Jean Serton. (Douglas Register p-43 Va.) Believed this William to be the William Rountree from Goochland Co., Va., that fought in the Colonial Wars under Capt. Chas. Lewis. It states in the "Colonial Wars, Washington Manuscript, p-104" that he was drafted May, 1756, and on the military payroll July 13, 1756, and was a school teacher, aga 34, 6'3" tall, and fair with brown hair. In his will dated September 16, 1766, he appointed his "beloved brother Randoloiv' as one of his executors. He also requested that his children be kept together, which indicates he had young children. It is also possible that he first married an Elizabeth Turner aj some researchers claim. Children: Mentioned in his will 40- 1-1 Nancy. She was willed forty pounds in money. -2 William. Willed half of the balance of lands and one Negro woman and her increase. -3 Samuel. Willed half of the balance of lands and one Negro woman and her increase. -4 Jane. Willed one Negro girl and her increase. -5 Thomas. Willed the home place and one Negro boy. -1 John m. Rebecca Anthony -1 William Wesley 298 40-2 Isabella Rowntree b. ca. 1726 m. William Goldsmith Children: 40-2-1 Martha -2 Massie -3 Lewsy -4 Elizabeth -5 Lewsender -6 Milley -7 William -8 John 40-3 Randolph "Randall" Rowntree b. ca. 1727 d. 1788 St. James Parish, Goochland Co., Va. m. ? He served on the Grand Jury Nov. Court of 1777. Said to be the fourth child of William and Dorcus. Children: itO.-3-l John Rowntree b. Va. d. 1827 Clark Co., Ky. Will dated 8-9-1827, probated Oct. 1827. m. 2-19-1786 Lucy Gordon (dau. of Judith Moriset and John Gordon, Sr., of Goochland Co.) -1 Sally m. Archibald Davenport -2 Patsy m. Nasham Thomas -3 Betsy m. Enoch Crim -4 Judy m. John King -5 Nancy m. Jesse Thomas -6 Polly m. Thacker Pendleton -7 Fanny m. Laban Jones 299 40-3-2 Randall Rountree, Jr. b. Va. d. Jan-Feb 1837 Montgomery Co., Ky. Will Book E, p-18. ra. Rebecca ? No bodily heirs. 40-3-3 Mary Rountree b. 4-14-1761 Goochland d. 5-10-1851 Clark Co., Ky. ra. 9-18-1783 to John Gordon, Jr. b. 9-26-1763 d. 2-5-1839 (son of Judith and John Gordon, Sr.) He was a private in the Va. Militia during the Rev. War (see "Mc Allisters Va. Militia", p-273) . The Gordons moved to Clark Co., Ky., in April 1796 and lived on Four Mile Creek. All dates are from the John Gordon Bible in possession of Miss Nancy Gordon, 201 W. Lexington, Winchester, Ky. 4J2.-3-3-1 Randall R. Gordon b. 7-15-1784 d. 11-15-1853 m. 1803, Rachael Barber b. 9-12-1784 d. 4-17-1870 -2 Sarah Ann G. b. 3-4-1788 Va. d. 12-27-1877 m. 5-10-1807 John Owen d. ca. 1840 -3 John G. b. 2-8-1790 d. Young -4 Elizabeth G. b. 8-11-1792 m. 1-21-1808 to Isham Barber d. 1-28-1862 Platte Co., Mo. -5 William R. G. b. 12-24-1794 d. Platte Co., I m. 3-12-1814 Lucretia Muir. -6 Judith G. b. 2-26-1797 m. John Ramey -7 Thomas C. G. b. 5-29-1799 d. Clay Co., Mo. m. lst-7-28-1830 Ky. Charlotte Grigsby m. 2nd-Mrs. Emily J. Bland Adams b. 1823 Mo. -8 David M. G. b. 10-13-1801 m . 1-10-1820 to Elizabeth Route -9 Richardson R. G. b. 12-9-1804 Ky. d. 12-14-1890 Ky. m. 7-24-1824 Ky. to Nancy Harapti b. 8-29-1805 d. 3-3-1888 300 40-3-4 Elizabeth Rountree m. 5-18-1783 Co John Curie £0.-3-5 Rebecca Rountree m. 2-7-1771 Rob Wade and had Jenny Wade, mentioned in the will of Randall Rountree itfl-3-6 Sarah Rountree m. 1-9- 1782 John Dennis. He must have died soon after birth of only child, Polly, as she was raised in home of her aunt Mary Gordon -1 Polly Dennis b. 12-29-1784 Va. d. 3-31-1864 Ray Co., Mo. ra. Ky., to Benjamin Gordon b. 1-11-1785 Va. d. 7-22-1852 (son of Judith and John Gordon, Sr.) 301 SOURCES : A. WILL OF RANDALL ROUNTREE 40-3 Goochland County, Va. Deed Book 15, 1788-1791 Page 166 IN THE NAME OF GOD, AMEN. I, Randal Rountree of the County of Goochland and Parish of St. James Northam being of sound Mind and Memory but weak in health do make this my last will and Testament in form and Manner following (Viz), Imprimus I give my body to the earth from whence it came and my Soul to god who gave it hoping in his Infinite mercy he will receive it into the eternal mansions of Rest and happiness as to my worldly estate I will and order that all my Just debts be paid; Item: I give to my Dear and Loving Wife for the term of her Natural life this house and plantation whereon I now Live with all its furniture and appurtenances also the following Negroes (Vix) Bartlett, Frank, Lucy, and her Child Charles. Item: I give to my son John Rountree one hundred Acres of Land whereon he now Lives to be bounded by Mosses line and his fence Nearest me to a white Oak in the path and Standing in Coches Slash thence to Corner on Jno Gordon Jun. line nearest to me but if the above bounds Contain more than one hundred Acres, I will that he enjoy it and if less then the lacing part of one hundred Acres to be taken from my Manor Plantation as may be the least Detrimental to it to be laid off by my executors and after the death of my Wife I give all my other Lands and hereditaments whatsoever unto my son Randal Rountree and his heirs forever; Item: I give to my son John Rountree one negro boy Hameabob also one half of my shop tools; Item: I give to ray son Randal Rountree one Negro Boy named 302 Sam and in consideration of a defect or Weakness in one of his Arms one other Negro Girl named Agg and her Increase also ray Still but to be free for all my Children to distill in without toll Page 167 and Continue on this plantation during his pleasure after his Mothers decease also my Riding Chair & my Smith Tools of every kind and half ray shop tools and at the decease of ray loving Wife I also give him tvo other negroes named Bartlett and Frank: I also give him his choice of one of my horses and a good Saddle and Feather Bed. Item: I give to my Daughter Mary Gordon one negro called young Bartlett also one negroe named Ned Item: I give to ray Daughter Elizabeth Curie one Negro Girl Named Ede and one Negro boy John Item: I give to my Grandaughter Jenny Wade one Negro boy named Ishmael Item: I give to my Grandaughter Polly Dennis at the death of my Wife when she come of Age or marries one Negroe Woman named Lucy and her Child Charles but if my said Grandaughter Polly Dennis dies under Age and without Issue then the above Negroes Lucy and Charles and their Increase to Return and be equally divided amongst my Children (Viz) John, Randall, Rebecca, Mary and Elizabeth the Residue and Remainder of all my Personal estate ray Just debts being first paid out of it, I desire to be equally Divided amongst my following Children (Viz) John, Randall, Mary and Elizabeth and ray very good friends Jacob Smith and Stephen Ellis I do Constitute and appoint executors of this my Last will and Testament desiring they will see it performed in the full intent and Meaning thereof. In witness whereof I have hereunto Set my hand and Affixed my Seal this 18th Day of Sept. 1788 his Randall X Rountree Seal mark 303 Page 168 At a Court held for Goochland County Oct. the 20th 1738 This Last Will and Testament of Randall Rountree Deed was Presented in Court by Stephen Ellis one of the Extrxs therein named and being proved by the Oath of Nathl G. Morris Isaac Perrin and William Williams was Ordered to be Recorded and on the Motion of Stephen Ellis who made oath and gave bond with James Curd his Security in Penalty of fifteen hundred pounds according to Law probate thereof was granted him in due form with leave for the other executor to Come in when he shall think fit. Teste Wm. Miller D. C. At a Court held for Goochland County the 15th day of December 1788 On the Motion of Jacob Smith one of the Extrs named in this Will who made Oath According to Law and gave bond with Heza Henley (Henby?) his Security in Pe nalty of Fifteen Hundred Pounds probate thereof was granted him in due form. Teste Wm. Miller D. C. 304 40-4 Dudley Rountree b. Baptir-.d at St. Peter's Parish New Kent Co., Va. 3-2-1728/29. He moved to Kentucky with his brother Thomas and bought 3,000 acres on the north side of the Green River in Hart Go. Children: _4J)-4-l Henry R. He bought 1,300 acres east of Carmer, Ky., on south side of Green River, m. lst- Miss Richardson, said to have been very wealthy m. 2nd-Lucy Watkins, both of Hart Co., Ky. Children: _4J)-4-l-l Adam -2 Polly -3 Sally -4 Litt -5 Lizzie -6 George -7 Jo Ann -8 John b. 1835 d. 1884 m. Nancy Ellen Cannon of Green Co., Ky. Lived on the Old Rowntree farm three miles of Cramer, Ky. -1 Alice -2 Dudley -3 Edd -4 Lucas -5 Henry -6 Charles - 7 Ermine -8 Cattie -9 John b. 1874 m. 1900 Carrie Leslie Hale. -1 Gradie -2 Mary -10 Robert b. 1876 m. 1904 Lucille Schrock. Moved to Bartlett, Texas -1 John -2 Martha - jj -3 Ellen -4 Robert 40-9 Thomas Rountree b. 1748 d. 1835 m. 7-6-1767 ledttia Bernard of Albemarle Co., Va. (Douglas Register p. 43) He was a private in the Virginia Grenadiers, enlisting in the Rev. War in 1777. Moved to Kentucky in 1795. Children: 40-9-1 John R. b. 2-11-1770 Goochland Co., Va. 4. 1353 near Brownsville, Ky. M. 9-26-1792 Rutherford Co N. C. Rebecca Hawkins b. 7-4-1774 d. 1838 Brownsville, Ky. 40-9-1-1 Nancy -2 Hiram -3 Jesse -4 Thomas -5 Lucinthia -6 Cynthianna -7 John Hawkins -8 Rebecca -9 Berreroyal -10 Harrison _40-9-2 Jesse Moved to Hillsboro, 111 -3 William Moved to Hillsboro, 111 -4 James Lived in Edmondson Co., Ky. -5 Holley Said to have died on Lower Miss. BUburer -6 Susan m. lst-Sidebottom 2nd-Thurston -7 Betsy m. Henry Webb. Moved to Hamilton, ELL. -8 Priscilla m. William Miller -9 Salley m. Jesse Jones -10 Green m. Nancy White Lived near Drippimg Sprz... :.-:, 3il JtQ-9-11 Granville m. W.sa Doty -12 Orville m. Miss Wright -13 Pleasant Unmarried -14 Edwin -15 Greenbury m. Sarah Jones, his cousin -16 Nancy -17 Bartlet 40-11 Turner Rountree b. ca. 1750 Va. m. 8-23-1771 in Goochland Co., Va. to Sarah Woodson (Douglas Register p-43) d. ca. 1798 Union Co., S. C. His father willed him "the Manor Plantation" b^t he must have sold it as we find his brother Randall owning it in his will. He is recorded in the 1790 Census of S. C. as having one son under 16 years, a daughter, and nine slaves. Children: 40-11-1 Woodson -2 William -3 Molley -4 Salley -5 Turner b. 1795 d. 3-21-1868 Had 5 sons and 2 daughters. Moved to Knox Co., Ill in 1835 and then to the Washington Terr, in 1853. Records from Mrs. Norma Burke, Rt. 1, Box 551, Kennewick, Washington. 307 RICHARDSON ROUNTREE 4&-12 or 20 b. ca. 1751 Goochland Co., Va. d. 4-20-1819 Edgefield Co., S. C. m. 1775 at Salsbury, Rowan Co., N. C. to MILDRED HART 22 b. ca. 1752 d. Prior to 1819 in Edgefield Co., S. C. RICHARDSON moved from Virginia to the Union District of S. C. by 1774, and then in 1794 to the Edgefield District of S. C. He served in the Revolutionary War in the S. C. Militia, as a Captain of Commissaries in Col. Brandon's Regiment. There is a story that "Richardson Rountree was captured by some Tories who tried to make him divulge the hiding place of certain supplies. He refused and they left him tied u^ in a swamp, when an old servant searched, found and untied him." He was a farmer and merchant and apparantly a successful' one as he left personal property that sold for around $10,000, plus his land holdings. It has erroneously been stated that his wife MILDRED HART was a daughter of John Hart, a signer of the Declaration of Independence It is said that he had eighteen children, although the writer only found twelve and some of those may be incorrect. Children: not in order of birth 20-1 Daniel b. ? m. Fannie Nelson (See page 313) -2 Mariah b. 1775 m. Asa Cox (See page 313) -3 MARTHA b. 1783 m. CARY COX (See page 225) -4 Isabella b. 1785 m. William Stevens (See Page 313) -5 Sarah Clara b. 1784 m. James Smith (See page 314) -6 Mary b. 1773 m. W. R. Wilburn (See page 315) -7 James b. 1787 m. Nancy (See page 315) -8 Thomas b. 1778 m. Mary Gilbroaath and Sarah Price (See p 3] -9 William b. ? m. Mary Turner (See page 318) 3d 20-10 Elizabeth b. ? m. William Goldsmith -11 ? b. ? m. Wiley Berry -12 Rebecca b. ? m. Samuel Stalnaker SOURCES: A. A methodical researcher who is attempting to correct the errors presented on the Rountree family is: Mr. John T. Witcher, 402 English Street, Houston, Texas 77009. B. Revolutionary War Service from Historical Commission of J. C. No. 3098, Bk X, Issued 22nd June 1786 to Richardson Rour.cr; ., for nine pounds, 10 s - Stl., for Duty in Brandon's Regirr.-ir. : of acct. audited. Princ. L 9. 10.0. Int. 0. 13.3. C. D. A. R. No. 107352 and 501287 309 D . ESTATE RECORDS OF RICHARDSON ROUNTREE All records of the settlement of his estate are filed in Box No. 25, Package No. 891, records of the Court of Probate for Edgefield County, South Carolina. Because of the size of the file only the first document has beeri reporduced in full, all other selected documents have been abstracted. STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA ) ) EDGEFIELD DISTRICT ) By John Simkens, ESQUIRE, ORDINARY OF EIJEFIELD DISTRICT. WHEREAS, James Roundtree and Daniel Rountree have applied to me for letters of Administration, on all and singular the goods and chattel:, rights and credits of Richardson Rountree late of the district afore said, deceased. These are therefore to cite and admonish all and singular, the kindred creditors of the said deceased, to be and appear before me , at our next Ordinary's Court for the said District, to be holdan at Edgefield Court House on the nineteenth day of April next, to show cause, if any, why the said administration should not be granted. GIVEN under my hand and Seal, this twenty Sixth day of March in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and nineteen and in the forty third Year of American Independence. Jn. Simkins Seal. 0. E. D. April 4th, 1813 published at Fellowship April 17th, 1819 published at Siloah April 18th, 1819 published at Mountain Creek Bes. J. Belger - ADMINISTRATION BOND: On April 20, 1819 James Rountrce, DanieL Rountree, Martin Cook, and James Monday, bonded themselves for $20,000 t to John Simkins, the Ordinary for the District of Edgefield, S. C. for the administration of the estate of Richardson Rountree. WARRENT OF APPRAISEMENT: On April 20, 1819, John Simkins, Ordinary of Edgefield District, S. C, warrented John Kirkey, Jordan Holloway, John Mitchell and William Morris to appraise the estate of Richardson Rountree. MEMORANDUM: On April 21, 1819, John Mitchell, William Morris, and Jordan Holloway, appeared before Justice Davis Williams and accepted the appointment of appraisers of the estate of Richardson Rountree. INVENTORY: On May 18, 1819, the three appraisers appointed by the c :; submitted an inventory of all property in the estate of Richardson Rountree. There were 120 lots listed on the inventory including 13 slaves. There was also a list of 79 accounts due the estate, mostly is amounts less than $10.00, with the exception of: Jacob Harting $85.75, Jacob Stall $91.62, Abdil Stall $91.37, David Pursely $23.87 l/Z and Absalom Fearrington $24.93 3/4. SALE OF ESTATE: On May 18 and 19, 1819, the public sale held for the estate of Richardson Rountree grossed $9,097.12 1/2. Of this amount, $7,672 was derrived from the sale of the following slaves: Purchaser James Smith Wm. Scavens Col. John Key W. Berry W. Berry Asa Cox Col. John Key Sex - Name Price Boy - Lewis $890 Woman - Taney and child - Chaney 750 Boy - Jesse 780 Woman - Clay 108 Woman - Nan 525 Woman - Nell 304 ? - Seek 633 D. Rountree Asa Cox Fleming B. Nance Col. John Key James Rountree Girl - N-lly " - Leak Boy - Harper Boy - Hal " - Jack $591 725 660 701 1.005 $7,672 LEGATEES: In the continual accounting of the estate to the Ordinary of the Edgefield District, Mr. John Simkins, the following people were mentioned and received payments as legatees. May 17, 1820 21, 1820 25, 1820 Aug 15, 1821 12, 1821 Sept 1, " 2, " July 8, " 18, " Sept 13 " William Goldsmith Senr Legatee $550 . CO Car/ Cox " 72:5 0'" Sam'l Stalnaker " 7-2 . 00 Thomas Rountree 722. Wm Goldsmith " 127. c y William Rouncree 725. Mary & Wm R Wilburn 722, ; \ Wm Stephens 722- Wm Goldsmith, Sr. " 4c ;'' Wiley Berry " 72 3 . 312 DESCENDANTS OF RICHARDSON ROUNTREE °0 AND WIFE MILDRED HART 22 20-1 Daniel Rountree b. S. C. m. Fannie Nelson -1 Andrew J. Rountree b. S. C. Moved to Georgia in 1865 -1 Fannie C. b. 1853 d. 1938 m. Dr. T. W. Hunter -1 Walter R. Hunter -2 Martha Hunter 20-2 Mildred Marian Rountree b. 10-6-1775 Edgefield, S. C. d. c~. Li Harris Co., Ga. (not mentioned in her husband's will) m. IT- 3 in S. C. to Asa Cox. See Page 194. 20-3 MARTHA ROUNTREE b. 10-4-1783 d. 6-30-1863 Putnam Co., Ga. m. 1-10-1799 CARY COX, JR. 8 See Page 225. 20-4 Isabella Rountree b. 1785 Edgefield, Union Co., S. C. d. Purr:, Co., Ga. m. 1800 William Stevens b. 1751 S. C. d. 1833 Ga. -1 Hampton Stevens m. Attalisa Sparks -1 Martha Stevens m. George Munro -2 Mary Stevens -3 George Washington Stevens b. 1825 d. 1890 m. Mary Amanda Webb b. 1828 d. 1904 -1 George W. Stevens b. 1861 m. 1889 Abbie Lathan Zaan -2 Lillian Stevens m. Chester H. Lake -2 Mary Stevens -3 Elizabeth Stevens -4 Patricia Stevens -5 Daniel Stevens • -6 James Cox Stevens 313 _ -7 Nancy Stevens b. 2-26-18' V Ga. d. 6-23-1892 Ga. m. 12-15-1830 to Jesse Hubert Edwards b. 1806 Va. d. 3-6- 11 Ga. -1 Marian Rebecca Edwards b. 4-6-1835 d. 12-18-1911 m. 10-12-1853 to Dr. Nathaniel Sadler Walker b. 8-11- .LSI -1 Laura Aulana Walker b. 12-19-1854 d. 7-13-1936 m. 12-25-1877 to William Benjamin Martin b. 4-7-1'iZi- d. 5-30-1927 Putnam Co., Ga. -1 Mary Jesie Martin b. 3-26-1888 d. 5-23-196^ m. 12-26-1906 to William F. Black b. 1-14-13*:] -1 Virginia Black m. Henry S. Fugate. She .; member D. A. R. Nat #513421 20- 5 Sarah Clara Rountree b. 1784 Union Co., S. C. d. 1877 m. ISC 5 to James Smith b. 1785 d. 1868 -1 Marcus LaFayette Smith b. 1830 d. 1893 m. 1852 to Mar-' Lee James b. 1834 -1 Marcus Lee Smith b. 1884 m. Charlette Wheeler b. 1565 -2 Elizabeth Smith b. 1811 d. 1340 m. 1826 to Charles Mcl«r.:3r2 b. 1808 d. 1858 -1 James L. Mc Lemore b. 1831 d. 1882 m. 1855 to Sophrenia Driver b. 1837 d. 1904 -1 Charleigh Mc Lemore m. Robert Lee Baugh -2 Annie Mc Lemore b. 1828 d. 1898 m. to T. M. Baugh -1 Charles M. Baugh b. 1840 d. 1910 m. 1870 to Hattie L. Farriar b. 1852 d. 1913 -1 Annie Baugh rr.. Charles Meeks -3 Olie Smith 314 -4 Slack Smith "-5 William Smith -6 James Suttle Smith -7 Mary Ann Smith -8 Margaret Smith -9 Catherine Smith 20-6 Mary Rountree b. 1773 Union Co., S. C. d. 10-16-1851 in Pamela, Miss. m. Ma j . William R. Wilburn b. 1764 Guilford, N. C. d. 1819 Union Co., S. C. -1 Ann Wilburn b. 1792 d. 1864 Huntsville, Texas m. Hiram Gibbs b. 1785 S. C. d. 1844 Pamela, Miss. -1 Capt. Sanford Gibbs b. 1819 d. 1886 m. 1860 Sallie E. Smith b. 1844 N. C. d. 1918 Texas -1 Uteola Gibbs b. 1878 Texas m. 1903 to Henry Houston Hawley b. 1868 Wash. d. 1937 Texas -1 Henry H. Hawley, Jr. b. 1903 -2 Sarah Ella Hawley b. 1906 m. 1948 to Richardson J. Potter -1 Richardson J. Potter, Jr. -2 Regina J. Potter 20-7 James Rountree b. 1787 S. C. d. 1837 Burke Co., Ga. m. Nancy ? -1 John Rountree m. Ann Brandon -1 Jane Amanda Rountree -2 Anna Rountree m. James Folsom 315 20- 8 Thomas Hart Rountree b. 3-27-1778 S. C. d. 1828 Lincoln Co. Tenn. m. 1st- S. C? Mary Gilbreath b. 5-11-1787 d. 1815 Tenn. m. 2nd-Sarah "Sally" Price b. ca. 1790 Va. d. 1860-1870 Travis Co., Texas Buried Lynchburg, Tenn. Thomas moved to Tennessee, probably around 1810 with his brother William. He was the original proprietor of the lands on vh ich Lynchburg, Tenn. is located, laying out the town in 1818. He built a cotton mill on the creek at Lynchburg about 1820, and also ran a tavern. (Sources: History of Tenn., 1886 by Giles; Lincoln, Franklin & Moore Counties, p. 815, Goodspeed Pub. Co.) Children: By Mary Gilbreath 2Q-8-1 James Rountree b. ca. 1806/08 d. 1888 Burnet Co., Texas m. lst-Musadore Flack b. 1807 d. 1849 m. 2nd-Martha Ann Rogers on 3-29-1850 Travis Co., Texas. -2 Katherine Rountree b. 1804 S. C. d. ? m. At Lynchburg Tenn to Thomas H. Shaw b. 1798 Perryville, Ky. He served in War of 1812 per Goodspeed' s Hist, at Lincoln Co., Tenn. Children: 20-8-2-1 Elizabeth b. 1833 -2 Wade b. 1836 ' -3 Nancy b. 1838 -4 Mary b. 1840 -5 Ann Elizabeth b. ? -6 Thomas b. ? -7 Elmer ? 31 1 .20-8-3 Elizabeth Rountree b. ? m. Jacob ? Landess -4 Mildred Rountree b. ca. 1810 d. ca. 1825-26 of childbirth, ra. William Stark Smith -5 Nancy A. Rountree b. 4-22-1813 Lincoln Co., Tenn. d. 4-29-1876 Travis Co., Texas m. 10-27-1827 William Stark Smith, her widowed brother-in-law. Children: First ten born in Tenn. .20-8-5-1 William Smith b. 1829 d. Infancy -2 Felix E. ,r b. 8-10-1831 d. 2-5-1891 -3 John M. " b. ca. 1833 d. 1865 -4 Mildred " b. 4-24-1835 d. 3-2-1892 -5 James Woods Smith b. 7-1-1837 -6 Mary Eliz. " b. 2-7-1839 d. 3-25-1913 -7 Ann E. " b. 1842 -8 Nancy " b. ? d. Infancy -9 Kate " b. ? -10 Susan " b. ? d. Infancy -11 Catherine " b. 1844 Travis Co., Texas d. ca. 1870 Children: by Susan Price and Thomas Rountree 20-8-6 Polly "Mary" Rountree m. Jim Berry -7 Ann Rountree b. 8-3-1819 d. 8-19-1863 m. lst-Melford Dean, no children, m. 2nd-Benjamin H. Berry, brother of above Jim Berry b. 1806 d. 1869 Both are buried in grounds of old Bethel Baptist Church in Lynchburg, Tenn. Had three children. 317 -8 William George "Buck" Rountree b. 1820 m. 7-8-1847 Mary "Martha" E. Mayfield b. 1828 Moved to Texas in ca. 1854 following his oldest half-brother James. He served in the Civil War in Co. "G", 16th Texas Company. The 1860 Census of Travis Co., Texas listed four children ages 12, 7, 5, and 1, and his mother Sarah Rountree, age 70, born in Va. SOURCES for information on Thomas Rountree 20-8 and decendents are: Mrs. Ludie Camp Mrs. Arnold (Hazel) Purtell 524 W. Hopkins St. 4512 W. 11th Street San Marcus, Texas 78666 Lubbock, Texas 79416 20-9 William Rountree b. ? m. Mary Turner Moved to Lincoln Co. Tenn., possibly as early as 1805. He received a land grant on the Elk River in 1810 as an Occupant Claim from Tenn., and was one of the first county justices in 1810. SOURCE: Tenn. Cousins by W. S. Ray. 318 ANCESTORS OF DORCUS DUDLEY 42 WIFE OF WILLIAM ROUNTREE 40 THE DUDLEY FAMILY It is through the Dudley line that the author was able to join both the Plantagenet Society and the Magna Carta Society. Because of the unusual number of ancestors in the Dudley line, the usual index system has not been used until EDWARD DUDLEY, the first ancestor emigrant to the American Colonies. All previous ancestors are simply listed by the number of generations until EDWARD DUDLEY. The majority of d_ta has been supplied by Mrs. Gloria Dudley of Seale, Ala., and some data by Mrs. Kate Briggs. The Dudley (Sutton) Line 19. Gen. Harvey, Lord of Sutton, 1079. 18. Harvey, 2nd Lord of Sutton, 1109. 17. Harvey, 3rd Lord of Sutton, 1154. 16. Harvey, 4th Lord of Sutton, 1175. 15. Rowland, 5th Lord of Sutton; d. 1259; m. Alice de Lexington. 14. Sir William de Sutton, b. 1217; m. Matilda; d. 1267. 13. Sir Robert de Sutton, b. 1240; ra. Johanna; d. 1279. 12. Sir Richard de Sutton, b. 9-24-1266; m. Isabelle, daughter of William Patrick of Malpas. 11. Sir John de Sutton, d. 1338; m. Margaret de Somerie, sister and co-heir of John de Somerie. 319 10. Sir John de Sutton, Baron Dudley; m. lst-Catherine de Stafford, daughter Robert de Stafford; m. 2nd-Isabel, daughter of John Edward, Lord Charlton. 9. Sir John de Sutton, Baron Dudley; m. Jane de Clinton, daughter of Sir John de Clinton of Mastode and d. 1372. 8. Sir John de Sutton, Baron Dudley; ra. Constance Blount, daughter of Sir Walter Blount, K. G.; d. 1412, she d. 1432. 7. Sir John de Sutton, Baron Dudley, K. G.; d. 1440, m. 1422, Elizabeth Berkeley, daughter of Sir John Berkley of Bevestone and d. 1487. 6. Sir Edmund Sutton, Lord Dudley, d. before his father in 1485; m. 1st- Joyce, daughter of Robert, Lord Tiptabl; 2nd-L~dy Maude (Matilda) Clifford, daughter of Thomas, Lord Clifford. 5. Thomas Sutton, m. Grace Threlkeld, daughter of Sir Launcelot Threlkeld of Yaumuth, Co. Cumberland. (Thomas, son of Sir Edmund Sutton and Lady Maude Clifford.) 4. Richard Sutton of Yaumuth, Co. Cumberland; m. Dorothy Sanford, daughter of Edward Sanford. He assumed the name of Dudley. 3. John Dudley settled at Newcastle-on-Tyne; m. Bridget Casse, daughter of William Casse, and had one son; (Tyler's Quarterly, Vol. XV p-176) 2. Robert Dudley, Collector of the Port at Newcastle; buried 5-7-1613; Mayor of Newcastle 1603. King James knighted him and stayed at his house three days. He married Anne Wood, daughter of Christopher Wood. 1. Robert Dudley, settled in Bristol; m. a sister of Edward and Robert Green who mentioned Dudley in their wills. 320 The Plantagenet Line to Edward Dudley 686 Gen. 14. Edward 1st of England (1239-1307) m. in 1254 Eleanor of Castile. Their daughter: 13. Joan Plantagenet b. Acre 1272 d. 4-23-1307 m. 4-30-1290 Sir Gilbert de Clare (1243-1299), Earl of Clare, Hereford and Gloucestor. Their daughter: .12. Margaret de Clare, b. 1292 d. 4-13-1342 m. (2) 4-28-1317 Hugh de Audley d. 11-10-1347, Lord Audley, 8th Earl of Gloucestor, Ambassador to France, 1341. Their daughter: 11. Margaret de Audley d. 9-7-1349 m. before 7-6-1336, Sir Ralph de Stafford, K. G., d. 8-1-1372, Earl of Stafford, Steward of the Royal Household.' Their daughter: 10. Catherine de Stafford m. as his first wife, John de Sutton, Baron Dudley. 321 The Magna Charta Line to Edward Dudley 686 Gen. 17. Richard de Clare, Magna Charta Surety, 6th Earl of Clare, 4th Earl of Hertford and Gloucester, died November 28, 1217; married Amice, Countess of Gloucester, 2nd daughter of William Fitz-Robert, Earl of Gloucester and his wife Hawise, daughter of Robert de Beaumont, Earl of Leicester. Armice, Countess of Gloucester, died January 1, 1224/5. She was a des- cendent of Charlemagne. (Magna Charta by John S. Wurts, pages 58 and 185). Their Son: 16. Sir Gilbert de Clare, Magna Charta Surety, bom about 1180; died October 25, 1230; married October 9, 1217 Isabel Marshall, daughter of William Marshall, The Protector, and sister of William Marshall, the Surety. She died January 17, 1239/40. (Magna Charta by John S. Wurts, pages 61 and 62.) Their son: 15. Sir Richard de Clare, 8th Earl of Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford born August 4, 1222; died July 15, 1262; married 2nd before January 25, 1238 Maud de Lacie. She died 1287/9. (Magna Charta by John S. Wurts, pages 66 and 67.) Their son: 14. Thomas de Clare, 2nd son, died 1287/8; Governor of London, Lord of Inchequin and Youghae; married Joliane Fitz Maurice, daughter of Sir Maurice Fitz Maurice, Lord Justice of Ireland. (Magna Charta by John S. Wurts, page 68.) 322 Their daughter: 13. Margaret de Clare died 1365; married 2nd Bartholomew de Badlesmere. (Magna Charta by Wurts, page 68.) Their daughter: 12. Elizabeth de Badlesmere, born 1313, died 1356; married Edmund de Mortimer, a descendant of the Sureties Roger and Hugh Bigod. He died 1331. She married 2nd Sir William de Bohun, Earl of Northampton. (Magna Charta by Wurts, page 68.) Their son: 11. Sir Roger Mortimer, K. G., born Ludlow November 11, 1326, died February, 1359/60, 2nd Earl of March; married inilippe de Montagu, daughter of William de Montagu, Earl of Salisbury. She died January 5, 1381. (Magna Charta by Wurts, page 68.) Their son: 10. Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, married Philippa Plantagenet, daughter of Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarance, K.G., and grand daughter of King Edward III of England and Philippa of Rainault. (Magna Charta by Wurts, pages 218, 288). Their daughter: 9. Elizabeth Mortimer, married before December 10, 1379, Sir Henry Percy, K.G., (Magna Charta, page 288.) 8. Elizabeth Percy, daughter of Elixabeth Mortimer and Sir Henry Percy, died October 26, 1427; married 1403-12 John de Clifford, M.P., 7th Lord Clifford, Sheriff of Westmoreland. He died Meaux, France, March 13, 1421/3. (Magna Charta Sureties by Adams and Weis, page 32.) 323 Their son: 7. Thomas de Clifford born March 25, 1414, marriad Joan Dacre, daughter of Thomas de Dacre, Lord Dacre of Gillesland and iPhilippa, daughter of Ralph de Neville, Earl of Westmoreland. (Magna Charta Sureties by Adams and Weis, pages 32 and 94.) Their daughter: 6. Matilda Clifford married Sir Edmund Sutton, Knt., died after July 6, 14SC , son of Sir John Sutton, K.G., Lord Dudley. (Magna Charta Sureties by Adams and Weis, page 32.) 324 EDWARD DUDLEY 67J b. 2-6-1605 Bristol, England d. ? Va. m. ELIZABETH PRITCHARD 674 of Bristol, England, dau. of HESTER and ROBERT PRITCHARD. He emigrated to Virginia in Feb. 1637, being persuaded to do so by Rev. Thomas Hampton, Rector of Wilmington Parish, Jamestown. Rev. Hampton received 300 acres in Norfolk Co, Va. for bringing six adult persons into the colony; viz: John Bagworth, Edward Dudley, John Bass, Thomas Hampton, John Broune, and Richard Eggleston. He lived first in New Norfolk, Va., then by 1654 in Lancaster Co, Va., and later in York Co., Va., where he purchased land 2-6-1661. Children: 672-1 COL. RICHARD DUDLEY 336 SOURCES : A. Virginia Magazine Vol. VI p-191., Vol V p-159, 420 and 429. B. Green's "List of Early Emigrants" p-200. C. Colonial Families of the United States of America by Norbury Mackenzie, Vol. V p-196 to 199. COL. RICHARDSON DUDLEY 336 or 672-1 b. 1623 Bristol, England, d. 1687 Glouscestor Co., Va. m. 1645 MARY SEAWELL 344 dau. of JANE LOWE and HENRY SEAWELL. He was a Sheriff of Gloucester Co., Va. in 1657, a Colonel of Militia in 1679 and a Vestryman of Kingston Parish, Va. 1667-1677. He patented land on Nob jack Bay in 1659. Children: 336-1 COL. AMBROSE DUDLEY 168 (See Page 326) 325 COL. AMBROSE DUDLEY _168 or 336-1 b. 1649 Va. d. ca. 1715, Va. in. ? He was a member of the Vestry of Kingston Parish, a Justice of Gloucester Co., in 1698 (Va. Mag. of History, Vol. 1) and a Burgess of Gloucester Co., and Speaker of the House of Burgesses 1710-1712 ("Colonial Va. Register", by W. C. and Mary Stanard) Children: 168-1 AMBROSE DUDLEY 84 b. Va. m. JUDITH SCOTT 86. Lived in St. Peter's Parish, New Kent, Va. Children: 84-1 DORCUS DUDLEY 42 b. New Kent Co., Va. m. WILLIAM ROUNTREE 40 (See Page 294) 326 WILLIAM MOORE _96 b. ca. 1680 Va. d. 1732 Perquimans Po., M. C. m. ELIZABETH 98 b. ? d. After 1726 WILLIAM was probably born in Va., and lived in Norfolk Co., Va. until about 1720, when he moved to N. C. His will was dated 1726, and probated 11-1-1732 in Perquiman Co., N. C. Children mentioned in will: 96-1 William b. 11-10-1699 m. Martha Odom -2 John b. 10-21-1702 -3 JOSHUA 48 b. 8-5-1705 m. HANNAH HARGRAVES (See Page 333) -4 Samuel b. 12-23-1707 d. 1752 Perquiman Co., N. C. m. ca. 1735 Mary Toms Newby -5 Truman -6 Hezekiah b. 11-24-1718 -7 Elizabeth -8 Jane SOURCES : A. Will of WILLIAM MOORE B. Colonial Records , pages 460, 461, 462 as marked. C. Affadavits by Kate Biggs, Genealogist. 327 SOURCES : A. WILLIAM A. MOORE'S WILL I, WILLIAM MOORE, of the Precinct, Perquimans Co. Sound and in Health and of mind and memory, Thanks be to God for it knowing the uncertainties of human life, Do make this my Last Will and Testament in.... form following. .. .VIZ: Firstly: My will is that all my just debts be paid and funeral expense discharged by my Executors hereinafter named.... Secondly: I give and bequeath to ray son William Moore the plantation and tract of land I bought of Francis Newby whereon my son lives on, being... 400 acres to him and his heirs forever and fifteen pounds now and for... if the land remains unpaid at my decease... Thirdly: I give and bequeath to my son John Moore, all _ne land lying above the Old Plantation and tract of land of mine lying beyond the land of William Boysen and that lately. ...in content 216 acres. .to him and his heirs forever but should my son dye without heirs, then I will that the. land go to my son Truman, to him and his heirs and assignees forever.... Fifthly: I give and bequeath to ray son Samule to him and his heirs... and should my said son dye without heirs and this land... I will to my son John to him and his heirs and assignees forever, the land lying on the upper L: II of N 1132 Begun Creek in Perquimans County called swampland being In Coventy ? by Estimation 110 acres. Sixthly: I give and bequeath to my son Truman Moore the plantation where son Jnos live with all the land thereto belonging land what part is given to his brother Joshua and a tract lying Contact my Line and the land of Thomas Winsalow and at the head of my aforesaid tract to my said son Truman and his heirs but should he dye without heirs then I give the land to ray son Joshua and his heirs or assignees forever AFTER HIS MOTHER DECEASE ALTHO I give to my son Truman one young cow and her calf and further J Seventhly: I give and bequeath to ray daughter Jane one hundred and fifty acres of land in the pone woods formerly belonging to Isham Willson to her and her heirs or assignees forever, but my Intent and will is that should my said daughter dye without issue and the land be unsold then I give the said land to my daughter Elizabeth and to her heirs and assignees forever.... 328 Eighthly: I give and bequeath to my daughter Elizabeth one hundred and four acres of land joining -on the line of ?.... Tomes lyiag without the Road to her and her heirs and assignees forever. . .but if my Executors so cause to sell this land, I will that the money arising thereby may bequest to my 3rd Daughter Enso to her cost advantage and one young cow and calf.... Ninthly: I give and bequeath to my daughter Jane a cow and calf...hir and their Jucr?.... Tenthly: I give to ray Cozen Robert Bogue one hundred acres and farm of land joyning on my daughter Elizabeth her land provided that his father Executor to... and plant the land from being. .. .according to law, to him and his heirs and assignees forever. Lastly, I give and bequeath to my loving wife - (erased a line) - and I do hereby appoint ray said wife and my son John and Joshua Moore to be my executors to this my last will and testament fulfilled in wishes of which I have hereunto set my hand and seal this sixth day of February 1726-7. WILLIAM MOORE Joseph Winslow Jacob Hill I. Bogue, Witnesses (I apologize for the many errors and missing sections of this will, but it is the only copy I was ever able to secure. Helen Graves) 329 C. Affadavits by Kate Biggs, Genealogist. May 14, 1959 I, Kate Britt Biggs, do hereby certify that the following records were found in "Index and Digest to Hatherway's North Carolina Historical & Genealogical Register", compiled and edited by Worth S. Ray. Page 111: "William Moore and wife, Elizabeth had sons, William Moore, born 1699, Book 3, p. 371... Joshua Moore, son of William and Elizabeth, born 1705. Book 3, p. 376. Hesekiah Moore, son of William and Elizabeth, born 1718. Book 2, p. 399. William Moore and Elizabeth's son, Samuel Moore was born in Berkeley Precinct (Va.) in 1707, Book 3, p. 377. William Moore died Perquimans County, North Carolina 1732, named wife Elizabeth and ch. William, John, Joshua, Samuel, Truman, Jane and Elizabeth Moore; Cousin Robert Bogue Book 1, p. 62. Page 110: Samuel Moore, son of William and wife Elizabeth was born Berkeley Precinct in 1707 B. 3, p. 377... Joshua Moore, son of William and Elizabeth Moore, was born 1705 B. 3, p. 376. Page 114: The Moores of Lower Norfolk were descendants of Richard Moore the first Governor of Bermudas whose father was Sir George Moore, son of Sir William Moore whose first wife was Margaret, the daughter of Ralph Daniel (Alexander Brown) and who lived in Swaffham County, Norfolk, England. Richard Moore had a son Edmund Moore, who withhis son-in-law, Henry Woodhouse, settled at Lybhaven Parish in Lower Norfolk County (or Princess Anne). Edmund Moore, was the father of Cason Moore who married Mary Woodhouse and Elizabeth Moore who became the wife of Henry Woodhouse, who will be found in these records. These Lower Norfolk Moores spelled the name More for a time, but later adopted the usual spelling of Moore. Obediah Moore of Onslow County (N.C.) was a descendant of this set and Morgan More was of this Clan, The William Moore and his wife, Elizabeth of Berkeley Precinct Records B. 3, p. 371, belong to (The Moores of Lower Norfolk) set" Signed: Kate Britt Biggs. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 15th day of May, 1959. (SEAL) Signed: Barbara E. Mclntvre. N.P. My commission expires Feb. 5, 1960. 330 C. (Cont'd) April 17, 1959 To Whom It May Concern: I, Kate Britt Biggs, do hereby Certify that the following Wills are listed in ABSTRACT of North Carolina Wills, by J. Bryan Grimes Pages 254 and 255. "Moore, William. Perquimans County. February 6, 1726-27. October 31, 1732. Sons: William, John, Joshua, Samuel, Truman (to each is given a plantation). Daughters: Elizabeth and Jane. Cousin Robert Bogue. Wife and Executrix: Elizabe ;: Executors: John and Joshua Moore. Witnesses: Joseph Winslow, Jacob Hill, J. Jesso^ "Moore, Samuel. Perquimans County. May 26, 1754. January Court 1756. Sons: Joshua, Aaron, Jonathan, John (to each is given a plantation). Daughters: Mary and Sarah Moore. Wife and Executrix: Sarah. Witnesses: John Robinson, Cornelius Moore, Joseph White, Junr." Signed: Kate Britt Biggs. N. C. Robeson County Sworn to and subscribed before me this 18th day of April, 1959. SEAL: Signed: Barbara E. McTvre. N.P. My commission expires Feb. 5, 1960. 331 C. (Cont'd) I, Kate Britt Biggs, do hereby certify that the following records were found in "Colonial and State Records of North Carolina Covering Vol. 1 to XXV Published Under the Supervision of the Trustees of Public Libraries Order of General Assembly, Index Vo., LLL. " by Stephen B. Weeks. Moore Jos. Justice of Peace. B. 6, p. 1007. Jos. Sheriff Book 9, p. 572. Jos. Juror Book 4, p. 524. Jos. Reports on Fanning Book 22, p. 568. Samuel Juror B. 4, p. 5 17. Samuel Quint Rents of B. 22, p. 253 Samuel land grant to Book 4, p. 601. William A. Justice Book 8, p. 27. William transports persons B. 1, p. 533 William Major and Lt. Col. Book 10, pp 107 & 532. William resigns as Colonel of Mulitia Book 16, p. 147 William land grant to B. 4, p. 225 William bill for support of Spanish prisoners Book 22, p. Ill and others" The above references prove that Col. William Moore was a land owner, transported settlers to N.C., served as Justice of N.C., as an officer in the Militia and rendered valuable services to his country, America. Signed: Kate Britt Biggs Sworn to and subscribed before me this 15th day of May, 1959. SEAL: Signed: Barbara E. McTyre. N.P. My commission expires Feb. 5, 1960 The above is an exact copy of record made by Helen Robinson Graves (Mrs. Claud P.) 707 Pa. Ave., Clearwater, Florida 332 JOSHUA MOORE 48 or 96-3 b. 8-5-1705 Va. d. 4-2-1790 Hartford Co., N. C. m. HANNAH HARGRAVES 50 or 100-1 b. ? d. 1806 JOSHUA was a Methodist Minister. The author joined the Daughters of Colonial Wars on the French and Indian War service of a Joshua Moore in Susex Co. Delaware, but now believes this was not our Joshua. Children: 48-1 Joseph Will recorded Will Bk A. 1794-1806 Oglethorpe, Ga. -2 JOSHUA, JR. b. 3-30-1753 d. 4-12-1816 (See Page 336) -3 Robert -4 Sarah -5 Patsy m. Robert Newby -1 Martha -2 Hamlin -3 Mary -6 Martha m. Mr. Hamlin 333 SOURCES : A. WILL OF JOSHUA MOORE, SR. Be it known unto all men by these presents that I, Joshua Moore, of the county of Perquimans am weak of body but of sound disposing mind and memory therefore calling to mind the mortality of my body do make and ordain these presents to contain my last Will and Testament for disposal of such wordly goods wherewith it hath pleased the Lord to possess me with in this life. FIRST: My will is that my just debts be paid in convenient time after my decease. Item: I leave the use of my plantation whereon I now life and the lands thereunto belonging to my wife Hannah Moore - during her natural life but not to have the privilege of cutting her more timber than a sufficiency for plantation uses and fencing. Item: I give to my two sons Joseph and Joshua Moore the plantation and lands whereon I now live to be divided between them as follows: Beginning at the River side of the Peach Orchard fence thence along said fence till It comes to the middle of my l«*ad in my apple orchard - thence through the middle of my land to the head line to them and their heirs forever. My son Joseph having the upper part, being the part whereon the houses stand. Item: I give to my two sons Joseph and Joshua Moore fifty acres of back land joining the Plantation land to be equally divided between by a line beginning in plantation back line and running through the land to the head line so that each one shall have twenty-five acres - to them and their heirs forever. My son Joseph having the upper half. Item: I give to my son Robert Moore the plantation and lands where Robert Newby now lives containing seventy-eight acres to him and his heirs forever. Item: I give to my wife Hannah Moore one horse and Riding Chair, one yoke of oxen cart and wheels, two cows and calves, two feather beds and furniture, six flag bottom chairs to her and her disposal. Also the use and labor of my four youngest negroes till they arrive to the age or during her natural life and if in case any of said negroes are not of age at the time of her decease then my Will that their labor be equally divided between all my children heretofore named. Item: I give to my Daughter, Sarah Moore one feather bed and furniture and one cow and calf to her and her heirs forever. Item: I give all the rest and remainder of my estate of what kind-soever to be equally divided amongst my wife and six children viz. Martha Hamlen and Mary Newby, Sarah, Joseph, Joshua and Robert each one of the Seven having an equal share to them and their heirs. 334 Lastly I constitute and appoint my Son-in-law Robert Newby and ray son Joseph Moore executors of this last Will and Tet-ament. Ratifying and conforming this and no other to be my Last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I the said Joshua Moore hath hereunto set ray hand and seal this 2nd day of the eleventh month in the year one thousand seven hundred and ninety. Joshua Moore (Seal) Signed and pronounced by the said Joshua Moore to be his Last Will and Testament in presence of B. Albertson, Afft. Daniel Saint Perquimans County January term at Hertford A.D. 1791 The foregoing will was duly proved in open Court by the affm. of B. Albertson an evidence at the same time Robert Newby and Joseph Moore qualified agreeable to law as Exors. Test. J. Harvey Clark 335 JOSHUA MOORE, JR. 24 or 48-2 b. 3-20-1753 Probably in N. C. or Delaware d. 4-12-1816~ Greene Co., Ga. m. 11-24-1774 PHYLLIS TAYLOR 26 b. 12-5-1754 Del ? d. Greene Co., Ga. JOSHUA, JR. was a Methodist Minister as was his father. He moved to Greene Co, Ga. in 1792. He served in the War of 1812 from 8-21-1813 to 6-9-1815, under Capt. Chumm's Com., 24th Reg. of Infantry. For this service he received a land grant in Hancock Co, 111. He moved to 111. but finding the climate too cold, very shortly returned to Ga. Children: 24-1 Nancy b. 8-16-1775 d. Greensborough Ga. m. 11-21-1798 Green Co., Ga. Zebulon Wright -2 Elizabeth b. 1-30-1777 Probably died young. -3 Gilly b. 10-4-1778 d. Greene Co., Ga. m. 12-22-1798 Betsy Cooper -4 SPENCER 12 b. 12-20-1780 d. 7-26-1869 (See Page 340) -5 Joshua III b. 4-9-1783 -6 Martha (Patsy) b. 5-2-1785 d. 7-27-1869 m. lst-5-1-1802 Churchill Gatlin 2nd-Mr. Shockley -1 Samuel 1803 -4 Ella 1809 -2 Wingate 1805 -5 Hilliard 1811 -3 Angeline 1807 -7 Elisha b. 2-7-1787 Probably died young. -8 Samuel b. 9-7-1788 336 SOURCES : A. WILL OF JOSHUA MOORE, JR. IN THE NAME OF GOD AMEN. I, Joshua Moore, (2nd) of the County of Greene and State of Georgia, being weak in body but of a sound mind and memory, calling to mind the mortality of my Body that it must return to dust and my Soul to God who gave it — and wishing to dispose of the property which God has blest me with and revoking all others do ordain this to be my Last Will and Testament in manner and form following: To Wit: I give unto my wife Phillis Moore the house and plantation and the use of all my negroes (except Sail) during her life or widowhood. Item: I give unto my daughter Nancy Wright one gray stud Colt. Item: I give unto my son Gilly Moore one negro man by the name of Joe for which I have a bill of sale from Charles H. Hardy about twenty years old. After the death of my wife, also one desk and book ca^e to be delivered when called for. Item: I give unto my son Spencer one negro Bob for which I have bill of sale from the administratix of Doctor W. W. Strain Dec'd — By giving my daughter Nancy Wright two hundred dollars -- Item: I give unto my son Joshua Moore one negro woman named Ester for which I have a bill of sale from Stephen Lawrence, after my wife's death. Item: I give to my daughter Patsey Gatlin one negro girl named Sally for which I have a bill of sale from William Randle to be delivered when called for -- also one tract of land one hundred and thirty three acres for which I have a deed from William Crawford and the house thereon that I began to build to finished and a good Brick Chimney put to it and to be paid for out of my Estate, also two cows and calves and two sows and pigs, to be delivered when called for. Item: I give unto my son Samuel all that Tract of Land that I bought of and have a deed from James R. Jenkins after my wife's death also one negro boy named George for which I have a bill of sale from William Randle, by paying to my son Joshua Moore two hundred dollars to be delivered after my wife's death, also one corner cupboard, also one still and apparatus. Also two feather beds and furniture also two cows and calves, also two sows and pigs. Item: ray will and desire is that the land I bought of James Simmons shall be sold and be equally divided between ray five grandchildren Samuel U. Gatlin, Wingate W. Gatlin, Angelina Gatlin, Alia Gatlin and Hilliard S. Gatlin or the survivors of those already named and the money to be lodged in the hand of my Executors to be dealt out to them as they come of age after all my just debts and furneral charges are paid, I bequeath unto my wife Phillis all my property of every description during her life which is not otherwise bequeathed and at her death to be equally divided amongst all ray children. This being my last Will and Testament, I appoint my son Gilly Moore my sole Executor. 337 A. WILL (Cont'd) In Testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this Twenty sixth-day of February Eighteen Hundred and Sixteen. The word Nancy in the Seventeenth line interlined before signed in the original. Joshua Moore (Seal) Signed and sealed in presence of: John Winfield Charles Bailey Bathsheba x his mark Tyler Recorded 17th August 1816. Ebenezer Torrner, Clk. STATE OF GEORGIA, GREENE COUNTY ORDINARY'S OFFICE. L. E. Lloyd Lewis, Ordinary and Ex. Off. Clerk of Greene Court of Ordinary of said County, do hereby certify that I have compared the foregoing copy of Will of Joshua Moore, recorded Will Book E., page 149 with the original record, thereof, now remaining in this office, and the same is a correct transcript therefrom and of the whole of such original record, and that said court is a court of record. IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the seal of said court, this the 25th day of Sept. 1951. E. Moyl Lumis (This looks like name written H.G.) Ordinary and Ex. Off. C. C. 0. 338 B. LAND GRANT RECORDS Letter signed by Jane F. Smith, Chief Interior Section, for Oliver W. Holmes, Chief Archivest, Natural Resources, Records Branch. "The records of the General Land Office in the National Archives show that military bounty-land warrent 8768 for 160 acres, Act May 6, 1812, was issued to Joshua Moore of Feb. 13, 1817, for services as a private in Captain Chumm's Company, 24th Regiment, United States Infantry, War 1812. On Dec. 23, 1817 he used the Warrent to obtain a patent to the Southwest Quarter, Section 12, Township 7, North, Range 7 West, 4th Principal Meridian, 111. which lies in what is now Hancock Co., 111. The Patent is recorded in "War of 1812 Patents," Vol. 11, p-313 of the Bureau of Land Management Patent Records, Dept. of the Interior, Washington, D. C. 339 SPENCER MOORE 12 or 24-4 b. 12-20-17PO N. C. d. 7-16-1869 at home, near Auburn, Ala. m. 1st- 10-10-1801, Greene Co., Ga. SUSANNAH GRAHAM 14 or 28-3 b. 1-6-1784 N. C. d. 8-22-1848 Auburn, Ala, 2nd- Mrs. Jordan No Children. 3rd- Mrs. Monemia Reed Kinsey 4th- Mary Ann Taylor No Children. SPENCER moved from N. C. to Greene Co., Ga., then to Monroe Co., Ga., then to Macon now Lee Co., Ala in ca. 1839. He bought a large plantation between Auburn and Notasulga, Ala., on the Moore Road, which was named after him. He was a Mason and an active supporter of Auburn's Female College which he helped organize in 1846. He served in the War of 1812 and the Indian War of 1836, for which he received a land grant. He did not serve a full term because of illness, but paid a man to take his place. He was in Capt. W. Henry Cox's Company of Ga. Militia. He formed a land company dealing in Indian Land, his partners being Milton Tarrer, Willis Cox and Orrin Cox. SPENCER buried three wives, being outlived by the fourth. His third wife, Monemia Kinsey had two boys, William and Alonzo Kinsey, and a child by him, Joshua Britten Moore (12-13) . Children: 12-1 Seaborn b. 9-16-1802 Greene Co., Ga. d. 9-16-1870 m. 6-8-1823 Polly Evans -2 ELIZABETH _6_ b. 9-12-1804 d. 9-16-1882 m. 4-22-1823 WILLIS COX 4_ (See Page 260) 340 12-3 Cynthia b. 11-24-1806 d. 12-18-1806 Greene Co., Ga. -4 Lucinda b. 4-25-1807 Greene Co., Ga. d. 5-11-1830 Forsyth, Ga. m. 11-15-1826 at Monroe Co., Ga. to Alfred Brooks b. ca. 1795 d. 1841-42 After Lucinda's death, her daughter was taken and reared by her Grandparents, Spencer and Susannah Moore. -1 Sophia Moore b. 9-14-1827 d. 10-1-1853 m. 8-15-1843 James Potts b. 1-7-1819 d. 1853 -1 Lucinda Potts b. 9-7-1844 d. 11-20-1912 -2 Rebecca Potts b. 2-3-1846 d. 6-9-1900 m. 4-19-1864 Abel Hill Crawford 1843-1923 -3 Susannah Potts b. 9-29-1848 d. 3-13-1899 ra. 11-26-1867 Amos A. Cox 1842-1910 -4 Alfred Potts b. 8-7-1850 d. 5-10-1852 -5 Nancy Potts b. 9-9-1852 m. 10-18-1874 John Thomas -5 Temperance b. 10-20-1809 Greene Co., Ga. d. Miss. m. 3-18-1825 Monroe Co., Ga., Conner Hathaway. Moved to Macon Co., Ala. about 1840, and to Centerville, Miss. about 1850. -6 Amos b. 10-11-1811 Greene Co., Ga. m. ca. 1836 Martha Kelly After the Civil War he moved to Centerville, Miss. Children: -1 James -4 William -7 Lewis -2 Mary -5 Caroline -8 Calvin -3 Martha -6 Joseph 341 12-7 Joseph b. 3-11-1814 m. Nancy Lassater. Lived in Loachapoka, Ala., moved to Columbus, Ga., 1858. -1 John Spencer b. 1854 m. Mattie Goins -1 Ella b. 11-13-1874 d. 3-18-1919 -2 Drewry b. 7-23-1873 d. 2-9-1944 -3 Mary -4 Wm. Arnold b. 3-20-1879 d. 3-15-1960 -5 John d. as a child -6 Mattie b. 8-10-1882 d. 1957 -7 James b. 9-19-1876 d. 2-28-1963 -8 Annie Records from Nellie Moore House, Route 1, Box 291-B, Fortson, Ga. -8 Emily b. 4-21-1816 Greene Co., Ga. d. 4-18-1902 m. 2-22-1833 Orrin Cox (See Page -9 Edwin Ruthen b. 2-6-1818 d. 1-2-1890 m. Mary Willis -1 Martha -4 William -7 Ella -2 Willis -5 Fannie -3 Susannah -6 Josie -10 Helen b. 2-14-1821 Greene Co., Ga. d. 7-26-1860 m. Wm. S. Warren -1 Martha Warren m. Dr. Wm. Johnson -1 Mollie -3 Helen -5 Robert -2 Leonard -4 Louise 342 .12-11 Spencer b. 9-12-1822 d. 7-27-1 01 9 m. Mary St. Clair Confederate Soldier, Private, Com. B, 11th Ala. Infantry, 6-11-1861 to Dec. 1864. In Ambulance Corp. -12 William Osborn b. 3-13-1825 d. 4-27-1902 m. Mary Ann Kendrick. All children born at Auburn, Ala. -1 Helen b. 11-3-1846 d. 2-10-1904 -2 William b. 4-24-1848 d. 4-26-1854 -3 Thomas b. 3-5-1849 d. Tyler, Texas -4 James b. 10-28-1851 -5 Emma b. 4-23-1852 d. 12-29-1855 -6 Orrin b. 4-28-1855 d. Texas -7 Sarah b. 10-12-1858 d. 1929 -8 Mary b. 8-7-1860 -9 William, Jr. b. 8-7-1860 d. Texas -10 Jesse b. 4-19-1862 d. Texas -11 Emma b. 11-15-1864 d. 12-25-1942 -12 Susan b. 7-19-1867 d. Oct. 1904 -13 Joshua B. b. ca. 1850 Was a telegraph operator in Social Circle, Ga. in 1905 343 ANCESTORS OF HANNAH HARGRAVE 50 WIFE OF JOSHUA MOORE, SR. 48 RICHARD HARGRAVE 800 b. 1612-1615 England d. Will dated 11-21-1686, approved 1-17-1686-87 m. ca. 1645 RICHARD came from London in Jan. 1634 on Che "Bonaventure," and gave his age as 20. His age was confirmed by a deposition made 4-16-1672 when he stated his age as 60, (N.E.G.R. Vol. 47, p-201) . On 16 Feb. 1652/3 he was granted 500 acres on Broad Creek, Elizabeth River in Lower Norfolk Co, 150 a part of patent granted to John Watkins 16 May 1644, and by him sold to said Hargrave, 17 Oct. 1646 and 100 a f >x transporting two persons (Cavaliers and Pioneers, by Nell M. Nugent). He was evidently a Puritan for on 15 Dec. 1654 he was one of a Grand inquest that petitioned for a "Godley Minister," thus showing his Puritan leanings. In April 1674, he was granted 200 a. for transporting four persons. He conveyed land to son Benjamin on 12 Aug. 1673, and appraiser of estate of William Emperor on 6-16-1684. Will 21 Nov. 1686, same approved 17 Jan. 1686/7. He names sons Richard and Benjamin Hargrave, daughter Margaret Roberts, and son-in-law Mr. Arthur Mosely. His will witnessed by Edward Mosely and William Hancock. (Norfolk Wills, Mc Intosh, Vol. 1, p-100) Children: 800-1 RICHARD 400 b. ca. 1645 d. 1705 (See Page 345) -2 Benjamin b. ca. 1648 -3 Margaret b. ca. 1650 m. Samuel Roberts -4 Ann b. ca. 1653 m. Arthur Mosely SOURCE: "Southern Virginia Families" Vol. 2 by John Bennett Boddie. "Hargrave of Oak Land, Sussex" p-133. This book is the source for all the Hargrave Family. 344 RICHARD HARGRAVE, JR. 400 or 800- I b. ca. 1645 d. 1705 Will probated 7-4-1704 m. PEMBROKE PEAD 402 or 804 -1 (Dau. of JOHN PEAD, Will proved 4-15-1678 Norfolk Co., Va.) On 16 August 1682, Ann Harding, an orphan, complained that Richard Hargrave, Jr., kept her out of her lands and on 17 of Aug., 1682 he was before the Court for refusing to have a child baptized. On 15 May 1693 he petitioned in right of his wife, Pembroke, one of the daughters of John Pead, deceased, for a portion of her father's estate. (Norfolk Deeds, Book V) On 10 June 1685, he was among the tithables in Surray Co, and on March 1699, made his brother, Benjamin Hargrave, his attorney to acknowledge a deed for him in Norfolk. Children: 400 - 1 Bray -2 Judith -3 LEMUEL 200 d. ca. 1762 (See Page 346) 345 LEMUEL HARGRAVE 200 or 400-3 b. ? d. Will probated 9-15-1762 Surry Co., Va. LEMUEL lived in Surry Co., Va. In his will he gave grandson Jesse Hargrave, "that Plantation where his Mother now lives and all land East side of Great Branch " "100 a, and a mill to Samuel Hargrave when 21, son of Jesse in possession of deceased son Benjamin's land on South side of Roanoke River in N. C; to grandson Lemuel Hargrave, plantation where I lately lived on West side of Great Branch, 100 a, and legacies to son Joseph and son-in- law Anselem Bailey, Jr." Children: 200 -1 Jesse -2 Benjamin -3 JOSEPH 100 m. MARTHA BAILEY 102 -4 Mary m. Anselem Bailey III JOSEPH HARGRAVE 100 or .200-3 m. MARTHA BAILEY 102 or 204-3 Children: 100-1 HANNAH .50 m. JOSHUA MOORE 48 (See Page 333) 346 ANCESTORS OF MARTHA BAILEY J.02 OF JOSEPH HARGRAVE 100 ANSELM BAILEY I 408 b. England d. Before 1711, Surry Co., Va. ra. ELIZABETH 410 ANSELM was a Footman in the Surry Militia in 1687. His wife married Thomas Tarver after Dec. 1711, when he made his will. ANSELM'S children are mentioned in the will of his son Robert Bailey, probated March 18, 1714, which mentioned "my Mother Elizabeth Tarver, Sister Sarah Boyce, sister Sarah Tarver, Samuel Tarver, Ejnj . Bailey, my brother Anselm's son, sister Jane Lother, brothers Anselm and Walter Bailey. Children: 408-1 Robert d. Will probated 3-18-1714 -2 ANSELM 204 (See page 348) -3 Walter SOURCE: "Southern Virginia Families" Vol. 2, p-24 347 ANSELM BAILEY II 204 or 408-2 d Will dated 7-7-1754 and recorded 10-16-1759, Surry, Va. ANSELM II died in Surry Co., Va., where in his will he mentioned granddaughter Hannah Hargrave, grandsons Elijah, Joseph and Samuel Bailey, children Benjamin, Anselm, and Martha Bailey. Children: 204 -1 Anselm VI b. d. ca. 1771-72 m. Mary Hargrave -2 Benjamin d. ca. 1785 -3 MARTHA 102 m. JOSEPH HARGRAVE .100 (See Page 346) RICHARD TAYLOR 52 m. SARAH STROTHER 54 52-1 PHYLLIS 26 b. 12-5-1754 d. Greene Co., Ga. m. JOSHUA MOORE, JR. 24 (See Page 336) 348 ANCESTORS OF SARAH GRAHAM _14 WIFE OF SPENCER MOORE 12 JAMES GRAHAM JL12 b. 1670 Ireland? d. 7-13-1758, buried Thyatlra Presbyterian Chunc.-. near Salisbury, Rowan Co, N. C. m. ca. 1700 Pa. It is believed that JAMES emigrated from either Ireland or Scotland as a young man. He lived most of his adult life in Lancaster Co, Pa., moving to Rowan Co., N. C. widfa Ji sons in ca. 1740-50. His wife does not appear to be buried in the same church yard, ~o is assumed she died in Pa. Children: 112-1 JOHN GRAHAM 56 b. 1703 d. 12-28-1772 -2 James Graham b. 1695 m. Jean Foster -1 Jean Graham m. William Graham 56-9 -3 Elizabeth ? Graham m. Gen. Griffith Rutherford SOURCE: "A Family History, Wright-Lewis-Moore and Connected Families" by John Wright Boyd, 1968, Atlanta, Georgia. JOHN GRAHAM, SR 56 or 112-1 b. 1703 Pa. ? d. 12-28-1772, buried Thyatira PresSy- Church, m. MARY ARMSTRONG 58 or 116-1 Children: 56- 1 Benjamin b. m. Faithfull Hall 11-13-1782 -2 Richard -3 HUGH, JR or 28 (See Page 350) -4 John Jr. -5 ? m. Samuel Stevenson -6 Samuel -7 James b. d. Will dated 4-5-1779 ■• Mary ? 349 Children: 16-7-1 William -5 Mary -2 John -6 Gizzle -3 Jane -7 Margaret -4 Elizabeth -8 Sarah -8 ? m. George Smith -9 William m. Jean Graham -1 John Graham m. lst-Martha Anderson m. 2nd-Martha Cook Children: -1 Samuel -3 Sarah -2 Richard -4 Cynthia HUGH GRAHAM 28 or 56-3 b. 1755 Franklin Co., N. C. d. 1785 Rowan Co., N. C. m. SARAH HALL 30 or 60-1 b. ca. 1760 d. 18 in Ga. She married 2nd Joseph Ycrungi mi 10-3-1786 in Rowan Co. HUGH fought in the Revolutionary War from Rowan Co. He died comparatively young',, leaving his young wife SARAH with their three daughters. She with her brother, HughiHk.Il, Jr, came to Ga., where she met Joseph Young and married him. She had one or two children: by hirm raised her three Graham girls in her Young family. Sussannah, the youngest, was one ys:r old when her father died, and knew no father but Joseph Young. After Sarah died and; hix-3 children were grown and gone, Joseph Young moved to Spencer and Sussannah Moore's homes where he spent his last days and died. Children: 28-1 Mary Graham b. Iredell Co., N. C. 10-8-1777 d. Greene Co., Ga. LL-2-L8SM+ m. 6-1-1798 in Ga. to Walker Lewis b. 9-25-1774 d. 5-9-L860 Children: 350 28-1-1 Josiah Lewis b. 12-31-1808 Ga. m. Elizabeth Moore (sister of SPENCER MOORE) Children: 28,-1-1-1 Josiah -6 William -2 Sydney -7 Robert -3 Emma -8 John -4 James -9 George -5 Walker 28-2 Frances Graham b. N. C. m. In Green Co., Ga., to Mr. Otwell. Moved to Illinois. -3 SUSANNAH GRAHAM 14 b. 1-6-1784 Franklin Co., N. ",. d. 8-22-1848, Ala. m. 1-10-1801, Green Co., Ga., to SPENCER MOORE 12 (See page 340) SOURCES : A. J. W. Boyd, "Family History, Wright-Lewis-Moore" B. REVOLUTIONARY SERVICE "This is to certify that the following is an accurate copy from records in the official custody of the North Carolina Historical Commission." An Account of Specie certificates paid into Comptroller's Office by John Armstrong Entry Taken for Land in North Carolina. (Viz.) No. By Whom Granted To whom granted Date Sum Interest 6838 Wilson & Cathey Hugh Graham Feb. 84 L 9.2.0 L 0.4.8 To What Time Total Amount Principal & Interest 25th May 1784 L 9.4.8 From: North Carolina Revolutionary Army Accounts Vol. XII, page 45, folio 4, RALEIGH June 28, 1938 C. C. Crittendon, Secretary 351 C. WILL OF HUGH GRAHAM 28 In the name of God Amen. The 9th day of October in the year of our Lord God, L7 I, Hugh Graham of the State of N. C. County of Rowan, being sick and weak in Body but of perfect mind and memory, thanks given unto God. Therefore calling unto mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed unto all men once to die, do make and ordain this my last will and Testament. . .That is to say Principally and first all I give and recommend my Soul unto the hands of God that gave it. And for my body, I recommend it to the Earth to be buried in a Christian like and decent manner at the discretion of my Executors not doubtin ; that at the Resurection I shall receive the same again... the mighty power of Joci, and as touching such worldly estates where with it hath pleased God to bless me in life... give, devise and dispose of the Same in the following manner and form: First, I give and bequeath to Sarah, my dearly beloved wife, all and Singular my household Goods & movables of any kind whatever with plow & utensils & whatever. .Tools are necessary for the occupation and improvement. . .Lands weilo she liveth thereon, also likewise I ordain by this my Last Will & Testament t.iac my wife Sarah Graham & Charles Loneless of State & County aforesaid is hereby appointed my Sole executors. I also impower them to pay all my just and Lawful debts of every kind whatsoever, to be levied out of my Estate., .ordain my/ Lsl.-zs Messuages & Tenements, all & Singular .. .the care of said wife Sarah... to be freely enjoyed uninterruptedly, while she continues in the Edate & I leasee bier, and if it should please her after my Decease to enter into a second marriage, I the ordain my Lands Messuages & Tenements all & Singular to be to the beat: advantage, and money or monies arising from Rents thereof to equally be divx-dad amongst my children, Mary, Frances and Susannah Graham until they come to ags of Maturity, at which time I then ordain ray said Lands & Tenements to be Said 353 to the best advantages & money or monies thence arising, to be appropriated equally to the use of my Said Children and divided equally amongst them. I also ordain & appoint whatever Beasts, Horses or Cattle, that I have not left to my Wife's disposal to be sold and the money or monies thence arising to be appropriated to the payment of just Debts aforesaid at the discretion of my said Executors & the residue applied to the use of my Said Children. And I do hereby utterly disallow revoke & disannull all & every other former Wills & Testaments, legacies, bequests & executors bequeathed, ratifying & conforming this & no other to be my last Will St Testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto Set my hand & Seal the day & year above written. Hugh Graham (Seal) Signed, Sealed, published pronounced and Declared, by the said Hugh Graham as his Last Will & Testament in presence of us the subscribers. James H. Thompson Hugh Hall John Littell "S" written in old style of f for s. ....some words were ineligible. The foregoing will is copied from a photostatic copy made from the original records of the N. C. Historical Commission, Rowan Co., Records, Wills 1743-1868, Vol. IX, p-50. The will is registered in Book B, pp-152-153 in the records of Rowan Co., N. C. Also in DAR Library, Washington. Mrs. W. W. Waddell, 511 Mississippi Street, Jackson, Miss., has the photostat. 354 JAMES ARMSTRONG 116 b. ? d. ca. 1775, buried Thyatria Presbyterian Church. Children: 116- 1 MARY ARMSTRONG 58 m. JOHN GRAHAM 56 (See page 349) -2 James Armstrong b. 1736 d. 7-13-1766 m. Mary ? Child: Mary Arr -3 Capt. William Armstrong b. 1739 d. 6-20-1780 as Revolutionary Soldier under Gen. Rutherford at Battle of Ramsour's Mill, N. C. 355 GEORGE HALL 60 b. Before 1735, Pa. or Ireland d . After 1800 m. FRANCES ? GEORGE probably moved to Rowan Co., N. C. from Pa., around 1765, probably with his brother Hugh Hall, Sr. There is a possibility that both were brothers of James Hall, one of the early settlers of Iredell and Rowan Co. He was recorded on the Rowan Co., N. C. tax list of 1768, and mentioned in the Court Minutes as being Constable in the Rocky Creek-Hunting Creek area Feb. 8, 1772. He moved to Greene Co., Ga. with his son, Hugh Hall, Jr., and his brother Hugh Hall, Sr., about 1785. Children: 60-1 SARAH HALL 30 b. 1760 d. 18 (See page 350) m. HUGH GRAHAM 28 -2 Hugh Hall, Jr.